which_o all_o people_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_a 61._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v appear_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n have_v blindfolded_a all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n her_o abominable_a whoredom_n be_v come_v before_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v blot_v out_o her_o shame_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o heaven_n this_o thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o drunkenness_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n from_o its_o own_o root_n chap._n xxxviii_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heathenish_a war_n how_o abraham_n deliver_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a priest_n melchisedeck_v of_o salem_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n here_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o fourteen_o gen._n fourteen_o what_o the_o imagination_n purpose_n intention_n and_o undertake_n of_o man_n have_v be_v even_o from_o their_o youth_n upward_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o half_a bestial_a and_o half_a devilish_a property_n viz._n into_o pride_n coveteousnesse_n and_o selfefull_a domination_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o devil_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o here_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ham_n at_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a region_n thereabouts_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v their_o domineer_a power_n among_o who_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o stranger_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_a as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v cattle_n but_o the_o gentile_n do_v tear_v and_o rend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o external_a might_n and_o power_n strive_v how_o one_o people_n may_v rule_v over_o another_o who_o will_n and_o dominion_n have_v continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ham_n viz._n from_o babel_n from_o the_o divide_a tongue_n 3._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n viz._n the_o property_n of_o nature_n do_v divide_v themselves_o and_o each_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o selfishnesse_n than_o strife_n and_o enmity_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o fall_v property_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o live_v at_o present_a to_o the_o outward_a star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n 4._o also_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o man_n therefore_o they_o seek_v only_o after_o that_o which_o make_v they_o great_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n do_v only_a fool_n and_o ape_n they_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o sâ—ew_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v temporal_a pleasure_n high_o than_o their_o life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v his_o life_n into_o death_n danger_n for_o a_o poor_a silly_a pride_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v and_o possess_v that_o for_o which_o he_o murther_v kill_v and_o slay_v 5._o and_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o envy_n and_o pride_n rule_v in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o many_o country_n and_o island_n be_v un-inhabited_n yet_o they_o undertake_v war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o domineer_v over_o one_o another_o and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o devil_n as_o man_n enemy_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o property_n he_o rule_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o will_n and_o mind_n 7._o for_o all_o war_n and_o contention_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz._n from_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o produce_v in_o the_o creatue_n pride_n coveteousnesse_n envy_n and_o anger_n these_o be_v the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o evil_a creature_n live_v and_o from_o these_o four_o element_n arise_v war_n 8._o for_o although_o god_n bid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o wage_v war_n yet_o the_o command_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o angry_a zealous_a god_n viz._n from_o the_o fire_n property_n for_o the_o heathen_a have_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n which_o will_v devour_v they_o but_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n desire_v no_o war_n yea_o he_o can_v desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o destructive_a for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n only_o good_a and_o give_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n nature_n he_o be_v a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v awaken_v according_a to_o this_o property_n he_o desire_v to_o consume_v all_o that_o move_v and_o enkindle_v itself_o therein_o and_o from_o this_o property_n god_n bad_a israel_n fight_v and_o smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v as_o wood_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o consume_v 10._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bad_a one_o nation_n slay_v another_o that_o it_o may_v even_o out_o of_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v enkindle_v itself_o as_o happen_v to_o the_o five_o kingdom_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o it_o devour_v into_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o slay_v one_o another_o 11._o as_o it_o yet_o now_o adays_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v they_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v murder_v they_o but_o god_n give_v they_o not_o victory_n therein_o but_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o they_o awaken_v with_o their_o prayer_n fierce_a desire_n and_o will_v be_v they_o true_a man_n and_o child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v need_v no_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o wage_v war_n but_o he_o only_o love_v and_o give_v but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n he_o consume_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a do_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o indignation_n 12._o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n add_v wood_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o stir_v it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v elevate_v and_o inflame_v itself_o until_o it_o devour_v whatsoever_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n this_o enkindle_v anger-zeale_n of_o god_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o adam_n and_o it_o do_v devour_v his_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n and_o pass_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o man_n 13._o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o enkindle_v zeal_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o in_o they_o the_o one_o not_o better_o than_o the_o other_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la lay_n as_o well_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o enkindle_v soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gross_a bestial_a property_n of_o the_o mortal_a as_o in_o the_o gentile_n except_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o sinful_a man_n selfehood_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n power_n as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o hell_n and_o hell_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o do_v neither_o confound_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o or_o as_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n 14._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o the_o crew_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o viz._n in_o the_o anger_n be_v property_n which_o manage_v
than_o christ_n divide_v his_o deity_n and_o his_o humanity_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o god_n in_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o natural_a humanity_n from_o adam_n into_o two_o several_a principle_n for_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n stand_v yet_o still_o therefore_o say_v the_o humanity_n on_o the_o cross_n 22.1_o cross_n cross_n cross_n mat._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n with_o their_o child_n signify_v here_o in_o christ_n state_n and_o condition_n the_o twofold_a soul_n viz._n that_o from_o time_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o two_o handmaid_n with_o their_o child_n signifiâ—_n here_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a corporeity_n viz._n lea_n in_o her_o bleereydness_n signify_v the_o earth·_n the_o the_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth·_n spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherein_o the_o corruption_n in_o adam_n be_v effect_v wherein_o god_n promise_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o in_o lea_n the_o line_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v bear_v viz._n judah_n and_o rachel_n signify_v the_o extinguish_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n wherein_o the_o true_a soul_n dwell_v which_o fade_v in_o adam_n fall_n and_o become_v unfruitful_a as_o rachel_n till_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v her_o fruitful_a as_o be_v do_v to_o rachel_n 6._o and_o as_o jacob_n set_v the_o handmayd_n with_o their_o child_n foremost_a so_o be_v the_o earthly_a image_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n set_v foremost_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n next_o after_o will_v lea_n that_o be_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o serpent_n lie_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n follow_v and_o after_o that_o rachel_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a lincus_n with_o the_o prince_n joseph_n that_o be_v with_o the_o true_a adamicall_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n substance_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n pass_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o jacob_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o name_n and_o power_n jesus_n viz._n god_n sweetness_n and_o love_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a flesh_n and_o soul_n than_o the_o name_n jesus_n bow_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n life_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v become_v manifest_a that_o be_v he_o then_o press_v essential_o through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n quite_o through_o the_o wrathful_a fire-source_n 8._o as_o jacob_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o anger_n of_o esaw_n and_o appease_v esaw_n in_o this_o humility_n so_o also_o here_o the_o love_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o soul_n from_o time_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n must_v yield_v up_o its_o natural_a right_n and_o die_v as_o jacob_n yield_v up_o his_o riches_n and_o also_o his_o outward_a life_n to_o his_o brother_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n yield_v up_o our_o life_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v it_o willing_o but_o the_o name_n jesus_n go_v before_o and_o bring_v our_o natural_a life_n quite_o through_o death_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o triumph_v with_o our_o natural_a life_n over_o and_o through_o death_n 9_o and_o as_o esau_n his_o brother_n in_o this_o humility_n and_o submission_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v upon_o his_o neck_n so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n kiss_a and_o taste_v the_o sweet_a love_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v transmute_v and_o convert_v into_o such_o great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n declare_v where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o figure_n 31.20_o figure_n figure_n figure_n jer._n 31.20_o ephraim_n my_o dear_a child_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v this_o compassion_n 10._o and_o when_o esaw_n weep_v upon_o jacob_n neck_n 7._o neck_n neck_n neck_n gen._n 33.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o child_n and_o say_v who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o jacob_n answer_v they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o handmayd_n draw_v near_o with_o their_o child_n and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o he_o lea_n also_o draw_v near_o with_o her_o child_n and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o he_o afterward_o joseph_n and_o rachel_n draw_v near_o and_o bow_a themselves_o before_o he_o the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n hold_v man_n captive_a in_o the_o darkness_n than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o anger_n know_v to_o god_n holy_a image_n but_o when_o the_o love_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o humanity_n break_v through_o the_o anger_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n be_v change_v than_o the_o only_a god_n look_v on_o it_o again_o in_o his_o image_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n say_v who_o be_v these_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o jesus_n answer_v god_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 11._o for_o here_o christ_n present_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n viz_o with_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o pass_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n first_o the_o handmaid_n with_o their_o child_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinful_a he_o set_v he_o first_o in_o god_n countenance_n which_o jacob_n handmaid_n do_v signify_v 12._o afterward_o there_o press_v forward_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spiritual_a lea_n viz_o the_o first_o create_v image_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o christ._n the_o the_o the_o the_o 5_o wound_n of_o christ._n five_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n the_o wound_n of_o christ_n stand_v they_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o only_a god_n that_o therein_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o handmaid_n child_n who_o all_o bow_a themselves_o before_o god_n 13._o then_o afterward_o come_v joseph_n with_o his_o mother_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n and_o bow_v before_o the_o only_a god_n which_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o 14._o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v this_o in_o divide_a figure_n type_n or_o image_n but_o as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v manifest_v before_o god_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o only_a image_n viz._n in_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o restauration_n or_o redemption_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v our_o sense_n proper_o for_o we_o write_v here_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n how_o it_o go_v and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n go_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n our_o exposition_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o divide_n of_o the_o figure_n or_o creature_n we_o understand_v it_o in_o one_o creature_n 15._o our_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v bring_v through_o christ_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o set_v before_o god_n countenance_n and_o how_o first_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n come_v again_o with_o the_o body_n before_o god_n where_o the_o body_n from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v esteem_v strange_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o type_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o then_o present_o in_o that_o body_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o fair_a image_n create_v in_o adam_n appear_v
eternal_a understanding_n manifest_v itself_o 22._o second_o the_o abyssall_n and_o divine_a understanding_n do_v therefore_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o anxious_a fire-will_a and_o life_n that_o its_o great_a love_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v call_v god_n may_v be_v manifest_a for_o if_o all_o be_v only_o one_o than_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_a unto_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n the_o eternal_a good_a be_v know_v and_o make_v a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o anguish_n than_o joy_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o itself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o will_v do_v continual_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o introduce_v itself_o into_o contrariety_n then_o in_o the_o contest_v the_o lubet_fw-la of_o joy_n become_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o love_n play_v to_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o have_v to_o work_v and_o act_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n 23._o the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a fire_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o eternal_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n not_o each_o several_o but_o both_o joint_o viz._n the_o divine_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o love-flame_n and_o the_o natural_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o consume_v source_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v 24._o one_o part_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o great_a sharpness_n of_o the_o astringency_n where_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a fire_n a_o cold_a painful_a source_n and_o it_o be_v sharpen_v by_o the_o astringent_a compunctive_a anguish_n and_o in_o this_o anguish_n it_o come_v to_o desire_v the_o liberty_n viz._n the_o free_a lubet_fw-la or_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o free_a lubet_fw-la which_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_a it_o long_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v generate_v it_o without_o nature_n and_o use_v it_o for_o its_o play_n this_o here_o do_v again_o desire_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n have_v here_o reconceived_n itself_o to_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o liberty_n viz._n the_o lubet_fw-la 25._o undestand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reconceived_n will_v which_o desire_v the_o free_a lubet_fw-la of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o have_v take_v into_o itself_o the_o horrible_a astringent_a hard_a compunctive_a sharpness_n and_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la be_v a_o great_a meekness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o both_o these_o dash_n together_o in_o one_o another_o the_o sharp_a will_n eager_o and_o mighty_o desire_v the_o fire-lubet_a and_o the_o lubet_fw-la desire_v the_o austere_a will_n and_o in_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o and_o feel_v each_o other_o a_o great_a flagrat_fw-la be_v make_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o fire_n or_o celestial_a lightning_n or_o etherial_a blaze_n be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o firmament_n 26._o and_o in_o this_o flagrat_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v enkindle_v for_o the_o astringent_a harsh_a darkness_n which_o be_v cold_a be_v dismay_v at_o the_o light_n and_o great_a meekness_n of_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la and_o become_v in_o itself_o a_o flagrat_fw-la of_o death_n where_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o cold_a property_n retire_v back_o into_o itself_o and_o close_v up_o itself_o as_o a_o death_n for_o in_o the_o flagrat_fw-la the_o dark_a mind_n become_v essential_a it_o sad_o betake_v itself_o into_o itself_o as_o light_n as_o as_o as_o as_o be_v afraid_a or_o dismay_v at_o the_o light_n a_o great_a fear_n before_o the_o light_n or_o as_o a_o enmity_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz._n of_o the_o abyss_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v which_o we_o call_v hell_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o two_o principle_n viz._n god_n love_n and_o anger_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o 1._o in_o this_o flagrat_fw-la or_o enkindle_n of_o the_o fire_n two_o kingdom_n sever_v themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v only_o one_o but_o they_o divide_v in_o the_o essence_n source_n and_o will_n and_o be_v invisible_a to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o in_o its_o own_o source_n and_o yet_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o original_a and_o be_v dependent_a on_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o both_o receive_v their_o source_n from_o one_o original_a understand_v it_o thus_o 2._o when_o the_o blaze_n or_o flagrat_fw-la arise_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o punctum_fw-la and_o and_o make_v in_o the_o twinck_v a_o tri-angle_n or_o a_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o character_n first_o it_o be_v the_o keennesse_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o trinity_n the_o triangle_n betoken_v the_o hide_a god_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o its_o eternal_a un-inchoative_a birth_n and_o yet_o only_o one_o in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o light_a world_n this_o trinity_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o birth_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o such_o a_o figure_n do_v stand_v no_o but_o the_o whole_a birth_n be_v so_o where_o ever_o the_o divine_a fire_n manife_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o make_v in_o its_o inflammation_n a_o tri-angle_n which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ought_v serious_o to_o observe_v and_o how_o likewise_o the_o life_n do_v enkindle_v itself_o in_o a_o tri-angle_n which_o betoken_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o word_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o yet_o do_v disappear_v in_o paradise_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o on_o the_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foregoing_a character_n 6._o now_o the_o will_n sever_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n flagrat_fw-la into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o each_o dwell_v in_o itself_o viz._n the_o flagrat_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n be_v god_n anger_n and_o the_o flagrat_fw-la in_o the_o re-conceivement_a to_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la become_v the_o high_o triumphant_a divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la for_o thus_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la be_v elevate_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o wrestle_a love-play_a and_o so_o it_o become_v spring_a and_o work_v 7._o not_o that_o we_o mean_v that_o god_n thus_o receive_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o god_n manifest_v viz._n how_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v manifest_v itself_o with_o power_n in_o distinct_a variety_n and_o work_v itself_o forth_o into_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n we_o only_o speak_v here_o how_o the_o unvisible_a unperceivable_a god_n do_v introduce_v himself_o into_o perception_n for_o his_o own_o manifestation_n 8._o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o twofold_a fire_n a_o twofold_a spirit_n and_o a_o twofold_a essence_n viz._n a_o love-fire_n in_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la which_o be_v make_v essential_a with_o impression_n or_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o spirit_n and_o essence_n do_v severize_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o and_o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a sweet_a essence_n and_o a_o holy_a sweet_a spirit_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o the_o dark_a impression_n there_o be_v a_o astringent_a harsh_a raw_a and_o bitter_a essence_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o essence_n be_v so_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n 9_o albeit_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o that_o which_o it_o make_v to_o a_o substance_n in_o the_o conception_n for_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a intellective_a spirit_n primely_a proceed_v which_o before_o the_o substance_n be_v only_o a_o will_n and_o not_o manifest_a to_o itself_o for_o the_o will_n do_v therefore_o introduce_v itself_o into_o substance_n and_o essence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o itself_o 10._o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o severation_n in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v enkindle_v then_o be_v the_o fire-blaze_n or_o flagrat_fw-la salnitrall_a where_o the_o power_n do_v mutual_o unfold_v and_o display_v themselves_o and_o come_v into_o division_n where_o the_o eternal_a only_a power_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o distinction_n do_v
move_v and_o affect_v which_o magical_a constellation_n also_o be_v also_o also_o also_o or_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o creaturall_a in_o the_o dark_a world_n thereupon_o it_o set_v its_o desire_n upon_o this_o mighty_a prince_n and_o hierarch_n 26._o and_o he_o viz._n lucifer_n turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o fiery_a mystery_n towards_o the_o darkness_n whence_o the_o fire_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o magical_a astrum_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n apprehend_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n which_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v extroduce_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n turn_v itself_o back_o again_o thereinto_o and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o being_n and_o change_v himself_o and_o the_o essence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 27._o thus_o he_o contemn_v the_o meekness_n in_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o fire-death_n where_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o spiritual_a essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a dark_a property_n die_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o which_o death_n of_o devoration_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o holy_a love-world_n of_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n in_o magiam_fw-la naturae_fw-la into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o omniscient_a artist_n he_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o be_v a_o co-forme_a in_o all_o property_n 28._o thus_o the_o light_n be_v extinct_a to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v his_o angelical_a essence_n which_o stand_v in_o great_a meekness_n and_o in_o fiery_a love-desire_n whole_o rough_a austere_a cold_a wrathful_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a property_n and_o the_o property_n of_o enmity_n instant_o arise_v in_o he_o for_z in_o the_o light_n they_o can_v not_o be_v manifest_a but_o when_o the_o light_n extinguish_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heaven_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n 29._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o fall_n befall_v he_o from_o his_o creature_n for_o have_v he_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o creaturall_a desire_n from_o the_o divine_a meekness_n and_o love_n in_o pride_n and_o stubborn_a will_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o pregnatresse_n which_o take_v he_o as_o a_o player_n he_o have_v remain_v a_o angel_n have_v he_o continue_v under_o god_n love-spirit_n and_o will_n than_o his_o anger-spirit_n and_o will_n have_v not_o captivate_v he_o 30._o but_o see_v he_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o god_n love-will_a he_o have_v now_o god_n anger-will_a in_o he_o wherein_o he_o must_v be_v a_o manifestour_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n for_o it_o will_v also_o be_v creaturall_a here_o it_o have_v a_o right_a captive_a that_o can_v artificial_o act_v in_o apes-sport_n and_o now_o as_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o its_o property_n in_o its_o desire_n such_o be_v also_o its_o hierarch_n or_o creaturall_a prince_n 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v aright_o how_o man_n come_v to_o fall_v man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o extrude_v lucifer_n understand_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a humane_a soul_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o lucifer_n have_v lose_v and_o hence_o the_o devil_n envy_n against_o man_n be_v arisen_a 32._o but_o see_v god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v he_o and_o not_o beteem_v he_o that_o honour_n the_o deep_a love_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o high_a name_n jesus_n out_o of_o jehovah_n have_v free_o give_v itself_o herein_o to_o regenerate_v this_o hierarchy_n which_o lucifer_n have_v defile_v and_o to_o purge_v it_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o high_a love_n thereinto_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n which_o lucifer_n have_v awaken_v with_o love_n and_o change_v it_o again_o into_o divine_a joy_n viz._n into_o a_o holy_a heaven_n appoint_v heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n or_o unto_o which_o end_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v in_o which_o place_n the_o last_o judgement_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v man_n be_v choose_a or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 33._o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o that_o being_n he_o do_v not_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o place_n of_o lucifer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v he_o for_o god_n see_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o man_n will_v fall_v but_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o again_o through_o and_o in_o the_o name_n jesus_n through_o the_o corruptible_a death_n into_o the_o royal_a kingdom_n whence_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v in_o who_o stead_n the_o man_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o hierarck_n high_a priest_n or_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o jehova_n 34._o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n how_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o the_o paradise_n be_v man_n stand_v in_o three_o principle_n which_o indeed_o stand_v in_o man_n himself_o viz._n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o equal_a accord_n and_o harmony_n but_o not_o without_o he_o for_o the_o dark_a world_n have_v another_o desire_n than_o the_o light-world_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v between_o three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o do_v set_v their_o desire_n upon_o this_o image_n each_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o adam_n and_o have_v he_o in_o their_o dominion_n for_o a_o ruler_n and_o manifest_v their_o wonder_n through_o he_o 35._o but_o he_o viz._n the_o man_n shall_v have_v introduce_v his_o desire_n only_o into_o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a divine_a word_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o will_n but_o introduce_v his_o desire_n into_o god_n will_n viz._n into_o the_o sixth_o property_n that_o so_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v his_o will_n know_v and_o do_v even_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o live_v and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o melodise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v will_n and_o act_n with_o a_o childlike_a mind_n and_o will_n 36._o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n do_v indeed_o stand_v with_o its_o property_n in_o equal_a concord_n as_o to_o man_n but_o the_o property_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o awake_v hunger_n each_o in_o itself_o which_o very_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v again_o intoduce_v into_o a_o temperature_n but_o the_o devil_n oppose_v man_n in_o his_o enkindle_v envy_n and_o insinuate_v his_o venomous_a imagination_n into_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o enkindle_v the_o humane_a property_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o like_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n 37._o whence_o adam_n imagination_n and_o earnest_a hunger_n do_v arise_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o live_v in_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v his_o will_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o equal_a concord_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v feel_v taste_n hear_v smell_v and_o see_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v they_o also_o in_o the_o serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o the_o property_n which_o also_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o fall_n that_o they_o know_v taste_v see_v and_o feel_v evil_a and_o good_a whence_o arise_v unto_o they_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o corruption_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o carcase_n 38._o and_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n do_v afore_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v man_n note_n note_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o strange_a lust_n lest_o he_o shall_v long_o after_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o become_v a_o devil_n as_o lucifer_n do_v god_n do_v represent_v unto_o he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o
take_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o form_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n even_o as_o the_o lust_n be_v and_o every_o member_n be_v form_v in_o its_o place_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o beastlike_a copulation_n for_o each_o desire_n have_v obtain_v its_o mouth_n to_o manifestation_n thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o same_o be_v do_v in_o itself_o viz._n man_n own_o fiat_n viz._n the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n manifestation_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o none_o other_o maker_n from_o without_o he_o 26._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o adam_n which_o make_v his_o eve_n out_o of_o he_o or_o that_o form_v they_o both_o to_o the_o outward_a natural_a life_n save_v only_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n in_o they_o their_o own_o very_a propriate_a and_o not_o any_o alienate_v or_o any_o thing_n strange_a from_o without_o they_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n coagulate_v each_o ens_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a word_n sever_v itself_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o form_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o astrum_n and_o kind_n where_o also_o in_o every_o ens_fw-la the_o matrix_fw-la be_v separate_v from_o the_o limbus_fw-la and_o form_v into_o a_o male_a and_o female_a into_o a_o he_o and_o she._n 27._o the_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n in_o make_v adam_n and_o afterward_o stand_v over_o adam_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o be_v more_o idolatrous_a than_o real_a and_o god_n have_v earnest_o forbid_v in_o moses_n to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o image_n save_v only_o in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o express_v form_v word_n both_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v no_o such_o maker_n but_o a_o former_a of_o the_o property_n a_o creator_n and_o not_o such_o a_o maker_n 28._o the_o create_v be_v the_o fiat_n which_o amass_v or_o form_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o amass_v or_o conceive_v be_v give_v the_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o ens_fw-la as_o the_o ens_fw-la be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signature_n or_o mansion_n of_o mansion_n mansion_n mansion_n or_o of_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n form_v itself_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n both_o in_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o first_o creator_n who_o have_v move_v himself_o and_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o creaturall_a manifestation_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o creature_n a_o power_n to_o their_o own_o multiplication_n or_o increase_v propagation_n and_o make_v and_o and_o and_o text_n make_v procreation_n and_o incorporate_v the_o fiat_n in_o they_o as_o a_o maker_n for_o their_o own_o propriety_n or_o most_o innate_a instinct_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man._n now_o when_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n eve_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o that_o she_o be_v his_o matrix_fw-la and_o cast_v the_o property_n of_o his_o desire_n upon_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o love_v himself_o so_o now_o also_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n of_o adam_n soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n tincture_n in_o eve_n 2._o but_o they_o both_o stand_v yet_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n and_o know_v neither_o evil_n nor_o good_a for_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v eve_n first_o longing_n to_o eat_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o adam_n desire_n have_v introduce_v and_o imprint_v it_o into_o the_o magical_a image_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o adam_n essence_n as_o a_o child_n receive_v a_o mark_v or_o impress_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o the_o mother_n imprint_n on_o it_o 3._o thus_o also_o adam_n do_v impress_n the_o false_a desire_n into_o his_o essence_n whence_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v therefore_o the_o woman_n so_o soon_o lust_v after_o the_o vanity_n as_o to_o this_o day_n mere_a earthly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o sex_n come_v but_o to_o any_o year_n the_o selvish_a lust_n and_o will_n do_v predominant_o appear_v in_o pride_n and_o glister_a show_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o they_o soon_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n contrary_a to_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n chastity_n and_o angelical_a humility_n 4._o the_o abomination_n which_o adam_n introduce_v into_o his_o matrix_fw-la be_v so_o exceed_v strong_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v poor_a be_v be_v be_v or_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a in_o naked_a shame_n before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o create_v in_o adam_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o vanity_n be_v enkindle_v to_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v a_o strong_a solicitor_n strong_a strong_a strong_a solicitor_n promotour_n 5._o for_o when_o he_o see_v eve_n he_o then_o know_v his_o insinuate_v desire_n in_o she_o which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o adam_n the_o same_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o eve_n lust_n therefore_o the_o devil_n come_v now_o in_o a_o strange_a form_n viz._n in_o the_o serpent_n essence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a beast_n and_o lay_v himself_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n towards_o eve_n that_o the_o introduce_v concupiscence_n in_o eve_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o infect_v do_v with_o do_v do_v do_v be_v much_o take_v with_o amuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o outward_a serpent_n and_o so_o one_o lust_n take_v another_o whereupon_o eve_n do_v strong_o imagine_v and_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v evil_a and_o good_n 6._o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a this_o knowledge_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v discordant_a and_o un-like_a therein_o but_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o that_o the_o enmity_n will_v awaken_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a moreover_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v force_v into_o she_o herein_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o fair_o colour_v it_o over_o and_o draw_v she_o in_o by_o collusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v withhold_v some_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o which_o she_o may_v find_v as_o a_o treasure_n so_o crafty_o do_v he_o deceive_v eve_n 7._o and_o when_o she_o yield_v to_o discourse_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o be_v take_v in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o devil_n infect_v the_o same_o with_o false_a delight_n until_o he_o persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v wise_a if_o she_o do_v eat_v thereof_o 8._o for_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o if_o eve_n shall_v bring_v forth_o chidren_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o naught_o his_o his_o his_o text_n his_o cause_n may_v prove_v naught_o design_n will_v miscarry_v they_o may_v then_o possess_v his_o angelical_a kingdom_n 9_o now_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n only_o and_o not_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o form_n why_o do_v he_o even_o speak_v in_o speak_v speak_v speak_v or_o in_o through_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o serpent_n address_v itself_o to_o the_o tree_n to_o persuade_v she_o against_o god_n prohibition_n 10._o here_o the_o veil_n lie_v before_o moses_n his_o clear_a eye_n for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o history_n very_o right_a but_o how_o can_v a_o un-illuminated_n mind_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o serpent_n say_v that_o the_o serpent_n speak_v with_o eve_n and_o deceive_v she_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o can_v speak_v and_o also_o be_v only_o a_o beast_n without_o divine_a understanding_n and_o in_o its_o self_n can_v know_v the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v the_o serpent_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a power_n or_o the_o prohibition_n 11._o but_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n
reason_n of_o their_o predomination_n or_o potent_a influence_n that_o astrum_n which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o constellation_n that_o have_v its_o desire_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sow_o such_o a_o property_n be_v hatch_v forth_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n 35._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v such_o a_o very_a brute_n beast_n in_o outward_a shape_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v bear_v such_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o bestial_a property_n not_o that_o he_o have_v this_o form_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a person_n but_o real_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a personal_a shape_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n or_o platform_n 36._o yet_o this_o beast_n do_v somewhat_o put_v forth_o its_o signature_n external_o in_o every_o one_o if_o one_o do_v but_o heed_n and_o well_o mind_n the_o same_o he_o may_v find_v it_o hence_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n also_o other_o he_o call_v wolf_n raven_a wolf_n fox_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o forsake_v this_o bestial_a property_n and_o become_v as_o child_n or_o we_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 37._o for_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v figure_n and_o form_n itself_o internal_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o this_o prison_n bind_v and_o marry_v to_o such_o a_o beast_n unless_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o for_o which_o ground_n and_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 38._o here_o we_o be_v high_o to_o consider_v what_o horror_n lamentation_n and_o misery_n anguish_n fear_n and_o distress_n do_v arise_v and_o awake_v in_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a as_o a_o false_a life_n and_o will_n in_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n in_o our_o humane_a awaken_v property_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o with_o the_o great_a love_n in_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n which_o he_o introduce_v thereinto_o that_o even_o then_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n whence_o adam_n outward_a essence_n be_v extract_v do_v tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o it_o now_o when_o the_o great_a love_n force_v into_o the_o humane_a earth_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o curse_n i_o say_v when_o it_o now_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o source_n it_o do_v tremble_v before_o this_o great_a love-fire_n like_v as_o the_o love-fire_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v tremble_v in_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o creap_v behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v awaken_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o they_o know_v their_o bestial_a property_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o impression_n and_o original_a of_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v become_v monstrous_a the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n depart_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a property_n disappear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o part_n the_o divine_a light_a shoane_n and_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a tincture_n dwell_v 2._o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n withdraw_v light_n light_n light_n or_o withdraw_v depart_v from_o he_o into_o the_o centre_n in_o manner_n as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v and_o the_o fire_n source_n only_a of_o the_o light_n remain_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o magical_a fire-source_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n property_n remain_v viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n the_o fire-world_n and_o the_o darkness_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o air-spirit_n with_o its_o astrum_n remain_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n shoane_n which_o now_o the_o fire-soule_n must_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o fiat_n be_v enrage_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o fiery_a hunger_n in_o the_o awaken_v flagrat_fw-la of_o god_n anger_n have_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o hard_a attraction_n do_v impress_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o the_o the_o or_o matter_n outward_a essence_n substance_n in_o the_o limus_fw-la the_o the_o the_o or_o limus_fw-la limbus_fw-la of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o flesh_n become_v gross_a hard_a thick_a and_o corruptible_a 4._o for_o in_o the_o flagrat_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n all_o the_o property_n of_o each_o astrum_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v awake_a in_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o enmity_n antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o one_o property_n be_v against_o another_o one_o taste_n another_o taste_n taste_n taste_n or_o a_o loathsomnesse_n to_o another_o against_o another_o for_o all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temperament_n pain_n torment_v malady_n and_o sickness_n they_o sickness_n sickness_n sickness_n or_o arise_v in_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o 5._o for_o if_o a_o opposite_a essence_n enter_v into_o another_o it_o make_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o hateful_a overmastr_v and_o destroy_v each_o the_o other_o one_o property_n annoy_n weaken_v and_o destroy_v another_o whence_o the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v arisen_a 6._o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o temperature_n can_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n that_o have_v no_o destroyer_n for_o all_o property_n do_v there_o mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o love_n be_v the_o growth_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n 7._o and_o we_o be_v here_o fundamental_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o gross_a property_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v obscure_v and_o whole_o shut_v up_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o the_o sulphur_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a man_n be_v no_o long_o know_v as_o lead_n do_v hold_v the_o gold_n spirit_n blend_v spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n or_o blend_v avall_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v 8._o for_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o fiat_n have_v swallow_v with_o swallow_v swallow_v swallow_v or_o with_o in_o the_o grosseness_n the_o heavenly_a part_n both_o in_o man_n and_o metal_n like_v as_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a world_n essence_n which_o be_v in_o all_o herb_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v forth_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o essence_n through_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o bud_v or_o pullutation_n give_v a_o sovereign_n power_n and_o heal_a virtue_n for_o the_o malignant_a essence_n in_o the_o live_a body_n whence_o the_o physician_n be_v arisen_a who_o seek_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v and_o remedy_v the_o opposite_a essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o faint_a sparkle_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o skilful_a first_o to_o separate_a the_o gross_a raw_n wildness_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n from_o his_o cure_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o captivate_v essence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n and_o if_o it_o then_o so_o come_v into_o a_o live_a body_n it_o do_v awaken_v also_o the_o shut_v up_o or_o imprison_a life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n ens_fw-la if_o that_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o expel_v the_o wrath_n whereby_o the_o sickness_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o temperature_n 10._o that_o this_o be_v certain_o thus_o we_o may_v
into_o his_o mind_n temporal_a good_n for_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o suffer_v he_o under_o branch_n to_o wither_v and_o keep_v away_o his_o sap_n and_o power_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o work_v forth_o fruit_n by_o his_o fellow-branche_n 82._o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_v the_o wicked_a idle_a crew_n which_o will_v only_o suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o not_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pamper_v to_o exercise_v pleasure_n and_o vanity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twig_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v fain_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o who_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o world_n do_v withdraw_v the_o sap_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o as_o lean_v overdript_v twigg_n do_v wither_v by_o and_o under_o their_o charge_n such_o be_v the_o rich_a potentate_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v their_o sap_n within_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v their_o small_a branch_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v and_o whole_o withdraw_v the_o sap_n from_o they_o they_o be_v branch_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o god_n re-called_n adam_n and_o his_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o awaken_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n the_o the_o the_o estate_n or_o calling_n or_o ordinance_n order_n of_o this_o toilsome_a laborious_a world_n and_o ordain_v the_o serpent-bruis_a for_o a_o help_n or_o saviour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v become_v monstrous_a by_o the_o serpent_n moses_n write_v of_o it_o thus_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 7._o gen._n 3._o five_o 7._o and_o they_o sew_v figg-leaves_a together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n here_o the_o soul_n do_v even_o now_o know_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o gross_a beast_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o hard_a bone_n shall_v awaken_v or_o show_v itself_o with_o a_o bestial_a wormes-carkase_n of_o vanity_n in_o their_o tender_a delicate_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o for_o shame_v creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n so_o very_o ashamed_a be_v they_o of_o the_o foul_a deformity_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o bestial_a ens_fw-la have_v swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o shame_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2._o the_o serpent_n craft_n will_v not_o here_o cover_v the_o shame_n but_o do_v lay_v it_o only_o more_o open_a and_o accuse_v they_o as_o revolt_a faithless_a rebel_n for_o god_n anger_n do_v awake_a in_o they_o and_o arraign_v they_o now_o before_o the_o severe_a judgement_n to_o devour_v they_o into_o itself_o as_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o thing_n which_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n place_n whereby_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o god_n anger_n shut_v up_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a humanity_n in_o death_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v again_o open_a at_o which_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n shake_v and_o tremble_v 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o soar_n combat_n before_o god_n anger_n in_o which_o combat_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v to_o overcome_v this_o anger_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 5._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v drink_v down_o this_o wrathful_a anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o adam_n essence_n into_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o change_v it_o with_o great_a love_n into_o divine_a joy_n of_o which_o the_o drink_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v a_o mix_a draught_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o be_v a_o type_n signify_v what_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 6._o for_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o again_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christ_n outward_a humanity_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v fill_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o anger_n the_o same_o christ_n must_v drink_v off_o and_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o love_n therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o overcome_v the_o anger_n unless_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n drink_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o change_v it_o into_o joy_n then_o say_v christ_n father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o humanity_n 7._o god_n will_v shall_v also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o adam_n but_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o serpent_n craft_n now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v give_v this_o own_o self-will_n unto_o the_o anger_n for_o to_o devour_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o death_n of_o selfehood_n that_o it_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v again_o through_o death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o true_a resignation_n viz._n into_o the_o divine_a harmony_n 8._o adam_z when_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o great_a shame_n and_o scorn_n before_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o into_o this_o scorn_n christ_n must_v enter_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v revile_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o king_n and_o hierarch_n but_o become_v false_a and_o rebellious_a 9_o here_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o adam_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n anger_n here_o adam_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o adam_n humanity_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o curse_n even_o as_o a_o scorn_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adam_n estate_n what_o adam_n have_v merit_v as_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 10._o adam_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n love-word_n into_o his_o anger-word_n thus_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n do_v again_o awaken_v his_o love-word_n in_o the_o deep_a humility_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o adam_n wrathful_a image_n and_o introduce_v the_o great_a love_n ens_fw-la into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o awaken_v anger_n and_o change_v the_o angry_a adam_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o holy_a one_o 11._o moses_n describe_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o the_o veil_n lie_v before_o the_o bestial_a man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 8_o verse_n 8_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o day_n grow_v cool_v and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n 12._o moses_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v or_o stir_a in_o the_o garden_n for_o adam_n ear_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o divine_a hear_n and_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o wrath_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o may_v hear_v any_o more_o god_n holy_a voice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o
that_o into_o his_o astrum_n which_o be_v a_o hurtful_a poison_n and_o plague_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o infoisted_n strange_a matter_n can_v make_v any_o fix_v steadfast_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o he_o which_o may_v subsist_v in_o eternity_n 11._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o own_o peculiar_a astrum_n viz._n the_o life_n be_v right_a astrum_n do_v impress_v or_o foist_n in_o to_o itself_o from_o or_o of_o a_o strange_a astrum_n be_v false_a and_o a_o adverse_a will_n whence_o enmity_n viz._n the_o great_a envy_n in_o nature_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o humane_a mind_n will_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o strange_a ens_fw-la and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o yet_o that_o strange_a infoisted_n introduce_v ens_fw-la burn_v in_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o a_o poisonful_a hungry_a fire_n of_o envy_n that_o do_v not_o free_o beteeme_v that_o to_o any_o that_o it_o will_v to_o possess_v itself_o 12._o and_o though_o it_o come_v about_o that_o it_o may_v through_o the_o serpent_n craft_n draw_v it_o to_o itself_o or_o possess_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o fundamental_a seat_n or_o true_a root_n in_o its_o right_a lifes-astrum_n for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o desire_n do_v advance_v and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o king_n and_o vaunt_v itself_o therewith_o as_o a_o absolute_a peculiar_a god_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o itself_o may_v over_o other_o and_o set_v itself_o upon_o strange_a authority_n and_o domination_n whence_o the_o pride_n of_o riches_n and_o self-assumed_n honour_n and_o domination_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o in_o its_o ground_n and_o original_a it_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la who_o also_o depart_v with_o the_o free_a will_n from_o his_o own_o peculiar_a ens_fw-la into_o strange_a desire_n whereby_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o awaken_v in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o strange_a infoisted_n ens_fw-la the_o hellish_a torment_n pain_n and_o sickness_n so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v astrum_n be_v whole_o depart_v from_o its_o mutual_a accord_n and_o harmony_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o enchant_v sorcering_n property_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o go_v with_o the_o fall_v man_n 13._o but_o now_o man_n have_v his_o cure_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o for_o when_o the_o divine_a providence_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o medicine_n for_o hunger_n and_o health_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o strange_a introduce_v property_n both_o from_o the_o astrum_n and_o element_n and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v immerse_n itself_o into_o the_o word_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n continual_o cast_v away_o the_o introduce_v strange_a abomination_n 14._o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o this_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o strange_a introduce_v ens_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n continual_o introduce_v through_o the_o serpent_n image_n than_o the_o strange_a ens_fw-la become_v substantial_a and_o surround_v the_o hide_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n be_v and_o even_o then_o that_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n remain_v disappear_v in_o death_n and_o can_v attain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o eternal_a death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o lucifer_n in_o who_o also_o his_o divine_a ens_fw-la be_v include_v or_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o great_a hiddennesse_n for_o privation_n that_o he_o in_o his_o magical_a astrum_n in_o the_o creaturall_a property_n can_v reach_v or_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n whole_o to_o sink_v and_o dive_v himself_o into_o the_o promise_a incorporate_a word_n of_o god_n and_o continual_o and_o full_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o strange_a introduce_v ens_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v into_o his_o mind_n whereby_o he_o desire_v strange_a thing_n and_o only_o take_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v with_o good_a truth_n and_o real_a upright_a honesty_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o affaâ—res_n his_o his_o his_o employment_n business_n or_o affaâ—res_n call_v for_o his_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o livelihood_n the_o same_o his_o right_a life_n astrum_n do_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o create_v he_o no_o vexation_n trouble_v discontent_a and_o pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o serpent_n covetousness_n pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n thereinto_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o man_n do_v eager_o and_o tear_o strive_v and_o hale_v for_o soul_n for_o for_o for_o heterogene_a and_o hurtful_a to_o his_o soul_n strange_a thing_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o desire_n which_o do_v only_a discontent_n and_o disturb_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cast_v he_o quite_o from_o god_n which_o do_v shut_v up_o his_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o profit_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o see_v without_o he_o and_o do_v exalt_v himself_o in_o a_o outside_n lustre_n as_o in_o a_o specious_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o lookingglass_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a vexation_n and_o disquietness_n 17._o god_n have_v create_v man_n naked_a and_o give_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v call_v his_o own_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o indeed_o all_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v common_a for_o god_n create_v only_o one_o man_n to_o that_o one_o only_a man_n he_o give_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n now_o all_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o this_o only_a man_n he_o be_v the_o stem_n or_o body_n the_o other_o be_v all_o his_o branch_n and_o do_v receive_v power_n from_o their_o stem_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o one_o and_o each_o twig_n enjoy_v the_o tree_n ens_fw-la also_o they_o do_v all_o enjoy_v the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o star_n the_o the_o the_o or_o star_n astrum_n alike_o 18._o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o twig_n will_v to_o be_v a_o own_o selvish_a tree_n and_o grow_v up_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o strange_a plant_n as_o if_o its_o fellow-twig_n do_v not_o stand_v also_o in_o its_o stem_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n introduce_v ens_fw-la which_o seduce_v and_o divide_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o life_n tree_n of_o man_n from_o the_o only_a life_n of_o man_n bring_v each_o twig_n into_o a_o peculiar_a sundry_a hunger_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o itself_o in_o selfefull_a power_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o it_o desire_v the_o abundance_n the_o the_o the_o or_o abundance_n muchness_n of_o this_o world_n for_o its_o own_o propriety_n that_o it_o may_v great_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o be_v a_o great_a thick_a strong_a fat_a well_o spread_v tree_n 19_o o_o thou_o selfe-exalting_a vapourer_n of_o what_o do_v thou_o smell_v and_o savour_n even_o of_o the_o serpent_n wantonness_n lust_n concupiscence_n and_o poison_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o selfe-tree_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n better_o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o for_o thy_o office_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o 20._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o life-tree_n and_o be_v a_o twig_n on_o the_o only_a life_n of_o man_n than_o thou_o must_v utter_o forsake_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o desire_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o thy_o own_o life_n astrum_n do_v cast_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o estate_n call_v and_o place_n and_o therein_o thou_o must_v work_v and_o not_o say_v it_o be_v my_o alone_a albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o steward_n therein_o yet_o thou_o serve_v therein_o the_o root_n only_o upon_o which_o thou_o stand_v thou_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o root_n in_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o must_v let_v stand_v free_a and_o therewith_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preserve_v thy_o call_v and_o place_n to_o serve_v thy_o brother_n and_o help_v to_o increase_v his_o sap_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o with_o thou_o and_o bear_v fruit_n 21._o in_o all_o â—uum_fw-la all_o all_o all_o selvish_a interest_n minehood_n and_o thine-hood_n meum_fw-la &_o â—uum_fw-la selfehood_n and_o own-hood_n there_o be_v a_o false_a plant_n one_o brother_n shall_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cure_n and_o refreshment_n to_o another_o and_o delight_n or_o content_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o insinuation_n
of_o his_o love-will_a there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o in_o this_o world_n if_o covetousness_n draw_v it_o not_o into_o a_o selvish_a propriety_n and_o will_v bear_v good_a will_n to_o his_o brother_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o let_v his_o pride_n go_v which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n 22._o he_o run_v with_o great_a pride_n and_o belly-carking_a only_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n the_o the_o the_o into_o the_o abyss_n bottomless_a pit_n he_o will_v be_v noble_a and_o better_a than_o his_o brother_n but_o whence_o will_v he_o have_v it_o do_v not_o god_n give_v but_o one_o life_n to_o man_n and_o out_o of_o that_o one_o come_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n 23._o but_o that_o he_o phanci_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o gentile_a therein_o than_o other_o and_o vaunt_v therewith_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o man_n which_o the_o word_n breathe_v into_o the_o create_a image_n and_o this_o same_o one_o only_a life_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o never_o have_v any_o beginning_n wherefore_o do_v man_n then_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a life_n thereinto_o that_o do_v disquiet_a and_o disturb_v the_o only_a life_n now_o it_o must_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o do_v either_o with_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o only_a childlike_a life_n and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v introduce_v or_o else_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o disquietness_n in_o that_o his_o infoisted_a essence_n or_o life_n 24._o now_o then_o be_v i_o must_v forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v introduce_v into_o myself_o for_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o my_o damage_n my_o my_o my_o loss_n or_o damage_n hurt_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o i_o forsake_v this_o false_a desire_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o hellish_a vexation_n and_o torment_n into_o i_o better_o it_o be_v to_o quash_n and_o destroy_v the_o desire_n than_o afterward_o the_o substance_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o sadness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o painful_a combat_n when_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n in_o he_o by_o a_o earnest_a conversion_n into_o the_o childlike_a life_n 25._o but_o if_o the_o freewill_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n break_v and_o quell_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o lust_n become_v not_o substantial_a than_o the_o cure_n be_v already_o produce_v and_o afterward_o there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n as_o he_o must_v have_v who_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o contrive_v abomination_n and_o forsake_v and_o destroy_v that_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o make_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v come_v so_o about_o or_o else_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a only_a life_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o if_o he_o reach_v it_o not_o than_o he_o also_o paradise_n also_o also_o also_o or_o enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o only_a eternal_a life_n must_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o nothing_o without_o or_o beyond_o every_o creature_n and_o thing_n and_o and_o and_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v for_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_n out_o of_o the_o nothing_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o disquiet_a source_n in_o the_o something_o unless_o that_o its_o something_n be_v also_o bend_v and_o set_v with_o its_o desire_n into_o the_o nothing_o and_o then_o the_o something_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o nothing_o in_o itself_o may_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o something_o 27._o for_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o nothing_o but_o if_o the_o creature_n introduce_v its_o desire_n into_o he_o viz._n into_o the_o nothing_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o something_o of_o the_o nothing_o and_o the_o nothing_o move_v will_v and_o work_v in_o the_o something_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o nothing_o and_o in_o this_o work_v no_o turba_n can_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o love-play_a a_o mutual_a love_v itself_o and_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o life_n 28._o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o inheritance_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o viz._n the_o curse_n and_o the_o vain_a desire_n and_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o its_o life_n as_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o precious_a noble_a mind_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o the_o outward_a centre_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o serpent_n 29._o and_o in_o this_o serpent_n the_o gross_a beast_n which_o be_v from_o the_o astrum_n and_o four_o element_n do_v sit_v and_o hold_v possession_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o its_o bestial_a property_n produce_v various_a desire_n one_o desire_v this_o another_o that_o and_o cause_v manifold_a figure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n one_o make_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o fix_a matter_n fix_a fix_a fix_a project_n devise_n or_o matter_n substance_n another_o a_o shatter_a ruinable_a matter_n that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o day_n that_o he_o break_v down_o to_o morrow_n and_o have_v a_o unconstant_a beast_n in_o the_o mind_n fall_v sometime_o upon_o this_o sometime_o upon_o that_o be_v often_o change_v his_o mind_n 30._o but_o he_o that_o bring_v up_o a_o fix_a beast_n he_o hold_v it_o in_o he_o for_o his_o treasure_n and_o vaunt_v therewith_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o virgin-childe_n and_o gather_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n for_o his_o bestial_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v only_o a_o fool_n with_o his_o beast_n for_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 31._o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o virgin_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o tread_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o mind_n underfoot_o and_o must_v indeed_o suffer_v it_o outward_o upon_o he_o to_o creep_v and_o falter_v as_o a_o lade_v ass_n that_o must_v carry_v the_o earthly_a sack_n but_o he_o have_v enmity_n with_o it_o as_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n the_o serpent_n beast_n this_o monster_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a mind_n the_o true_a man_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o its_o desire_n and_o may_v 32._o thus_o a_o godly_a man_n must_v have_v enmity_n in_o himself_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o monster_n viz._n the_o serpent_n child_n and_o continual_o kill_v it_o for_o if_o this_o bestial_a serpent_n seed_n be_v seed_n seed_n seed_n or_o have_v not_o be_v be_v not_o impress_v and_o whole_o incorporate_v in_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v within_o man_n and_o not_o without_o man_n with_o the_o creep_v serpent_n this_o serpent_n seed_n in_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n ride_v horse_n his_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n where_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v in_o man_n 33._o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o still_o be_v so_o in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o aim_n to_o possess_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anger_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o which_o now_o work_v mighty_o unto_o destruction_n 34._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o serpent-bruis_a work_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o humane_a mind_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o in_o the_o freewill_n to_o which_o the_o freewill_n do_v incorporate_v do_v do_v do_v inoculate_v or_o incorporate_v engraft_v itself_o therein_o the_o mind_n work_v it_o bring_v up_o a_o beast_n and_o also_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n a_o beast_n and_o according_a the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n a_o angel_n or_o devil_n 35._o here_o a_o grain_n of_o seed_n be_v sow_o which_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v fit_a or_o pregnant_a to_o bear_v a_o creature_n in_o and_o to_o all_o three_o for_o the_o divine_a possibility_n from_o god_n manifest_v word_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n viz._n the_o verbam_fw-la fiat_n lie_v therein_o as_o the_o freewill_n conceive_v itself_o so_o it_o beget_v or_o generate_v and_o ens_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la
life_n and_o bring_v the_o form_v express_v word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la of_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n and_o violent_a selfe-willednesse_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v exalt_v itself_o in_o its_o fiery_a property_n and_o introduce_v itself_o in_o to_o a_o wrathful_a life_n and_o drive_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o meekness_n 34._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o insinuate_a predominant_a prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n property_n which_o have_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o move_v and_o act_v man_n in_o god_n anger_n who_o use_v the_o creature_n for_o their_o service_n and_o food_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o every_o life_n and_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n stand_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o curse_n even_o into_o the_o abyss_n viz._n into_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o its_o perverseness_n and_o violence_n be_v come_v before_o i_o every_o life_n have_v through_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n bring_v itself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o the_o throat_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_a in_o nature_n and_o will_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n viz._n the_o dark_a world_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o its_o property_n and_o bring_v the_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o form_v express_v word_n do_v move_v or_o repent_v through_o every_o life_n of_o this_o vanity_n that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o abomination_n on_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o womb_n or_o pregnatresse_n of_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n mother_n with_o water_n and_o break_v its_o power_n and_o force_n 36._o for_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o fires-root_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o potent_a than_o the_o water_n root_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fiery_a motion_n that_o be_v the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o the_o fiery_a property_n and_o compact_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a wrath_n pour_v forth_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o ejection_n of_o the_o hierarch_n lucifer_n into_o the_o darkness_n 37._o and_o here_o by_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n the_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wrathful_a fire-root_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o repent_v or_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o eternal_a live_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n at_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o vanity_n and_o and_o and_o dye_v from_o the_o vanity_n mortify_v the_o same_o vanity_n in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o drown_v the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n with_o the_o divine_a water_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n 38._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o form_a word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lade_v therewith_o and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n into_o death_n and_o in_o its_o sorrow_n move_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water-source_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v open_v themselves_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o devour_v the_o fire-source_n in_o the_o water_n this_o signify_v unto_o man_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o fire-source_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n anger_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o regenerate_v water_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a water_n which_o shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v concern_v the_o seven_o time_n that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v itself_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n the_o turba_n be_v break_v and_o destroy_v 39_o now_o behold_v here_o aright_o by_o noah_n with_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o time_n viz._n seths_n time_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o lust_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o vanity_n the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o the_o end_n 40._o in_o adam_n the_o word_n repent_v and_o give_v itself_o with_o a_o covenant_n into_o the_o life_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o by_o noah_n the_o word_n repent_v and_o move_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o drown_v the_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n be_v at_o the_o end_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n the_o word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v god_n and_o drown_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o give_v of_o give_v give_v give_v or_o out_o of_o by_o its_o repentance_n the_o certain_a understanding_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o cainan_n be_v at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v compel_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o servitude_n the_o word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o give_v they_o out_o of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v drown_v the_o abomination_n in_o his_o blood_n 43._o thus_o also_o when_o mahalaleel_n time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n grieve_v in_o the_o deep_a repentance_n and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o drown_v the_o turba_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la with_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o gospel_n 44._o thus_o even_o now_o also_o where_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n be_v at_o the_o end_n which_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o babel_n even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o word_n do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v at_o our_o great_a vanity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o abomination_n with_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o wrath_n with_o sword_n hunger_n fire_n and_o death_n and_o give_v out_o of_o its_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o repentance_n a_o lily_n out_o of_o enoch_n mouth_n in_o god_n sweetness_n 45._o and_o when_o enoch_n line_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n do_v again_o grow_v in_o the_o turba_n then_o come_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o remedy_n for_o it_o even_o than_o come_v the_o last_o motion_n of_o motion_n motion_n motion_n or_o of_o with_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o than_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o vanity_n and_o give_v of_o give_v give_v give_v from_o or_o out_o of_o by_o its_o last_o repentance_n the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n amen_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o noah_n 1._o god_n say_v to_o noah_n i_o will_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o thy_o son_n 18_o gen._n vi_o 18_o and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o a_o great_a pregnant_a and_o remarkable_a example_n we_o have_v here_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o noah_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o discovery_n or_o beam_a forth_o of_o the_o form_a word_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v espouse_v itself_o in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o soul_n of_o noah_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n find_v grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o as_o his_o name_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o signify_v in_o the_o
for_o a_o propriety_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v therein_o with_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n of_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o law_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o over_o which_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o judge_n and_o thereupon_o have_v appoint_v the_o last_o judgement_n to_o separate_v wrong_n from_o right_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o against_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v set_v for_o it_o be_v generate_v or_o hatch_v through_o the_o false_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n in_o turba_n magna_fw-la and_o introduce_v into_o the_o humane_a property_n as_o a_o false_a lust_n and_o suttlety_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o bastard_n wisdom_n which_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o all_o royal_a and_o princely_a highness_n and_o excellency_n together_o with_o all_o government_n and_o dominion_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n no_v force_n violence_n or_o oppression_n but_o a_o mere_a free_a willing_a desirous_a love-service_n as_o one_o member_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v free_o and_o ready_o serve_v each_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o 11._o but_o be_v that_o man_n have_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o outward_a form_v word_n evil_a and_o good_a viz._n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a dominion_n and_o have_v place_v itself_o with_o its_o power_n over_o the_o humane_a property_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v rule_v with_o the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n 12._o indeed_o there_o be_v order_n of_o princely_a angel_n or_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o all_o without_o compulsion_n in_o one_o harmonious_a delightful_a love-service_n and_o will_n as_o one_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o serve_v another_o 13._o all_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n do_v draw_v under_o his_o power_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n and_o thereby_o withdraw_v from_o his_o fellow-member_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o want_v poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o their_o free_o give_v right_a and_o due_a be_v whole_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v imprint_v or_o comprehend_v in_o turba_n magna_fw-la as_o a_o abomination_n of_o nature_n and_o put_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n 14._o nature_n require_v only_a order_n and_o give_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n but_o the_o turba_n bring_v its_o abomination_n from_o the_o dark_a world_n desire_n thereinto_o viz._n pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n 15._o these_o five_o vice_n or_o iniquity_n be_v the_o whore_n bat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o order_n and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o he_o as_o god_n instrument_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v sever_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a and_o choose_v himself_o a_o judge_n to_o pass_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o false_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v viz._n by_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o other_o by_o his_o own_o selfish_a power_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o through_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n through_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a avengeresse_n for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v avenge_v your_o life_n blood_n and_o will_v avenge_v it_o upon_o every_o beast_n here_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o its_o officer_n who_o officiate_n in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o not_o that_o a_o prince_n or_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o shed_v blood_n without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v he_o also_o to_o death_n here_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a selfefull_a power_n give_v over_o man_n blood_n let_v he_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v only_a officer_n over_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v indeed_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o must_v deal_v therein_o only_o according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n through_o selvish_a covetous_a proud_a and_o envious_a desire_v for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o office_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o divine_a image_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o but_o the_o office_n or_o commission_n in_o god_n order_n over_o order_n order_n order_n or_o have_v power_n over_o pass_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o nature_n 17._o therefore_o if_o a_o officer_n of_o nature_n viz._n any_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n him_z nature_n appoint_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o unrighteous_a act_n of_o man_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n into_o lie_n and_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n sake_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o contention_n to_o desolate_a and_o destroy_v country_n and_o people_n all_o these_o belong_v unto_o turba_n magna_fw-la to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o selfefull_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v they_o and_o then_o must_v do_v it_o for_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n sake_n and_o execute_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o do_v among_o the_o heathen_a 18._o whosoever_o shed_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o advance_v his_o authority_n without_o urgent_a absolute_a necessity_n or_o god_n command_n he_o be_v move_v act_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 19_o every_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n be_v a_o rodd_n of_o god_n anger_n wherewith_o he_o do_v through_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n rebuke_n and_o devour_v the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n but_o unto_o the_o wrathful_a desire_n unto_o turba_n magna_fw-la unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eager_a fierce-devouring_a wrath_n whereby_o god_n anger_n do_v overturn_v and_o lay_v waste_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 20._o understand_v it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n advance_v its_o mighty_a force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n wickedness_n and_o then_o it_o go_v as_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v it_o until_o the_o same_o be_v well_o satiate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n 21._o for_o this_o be_v even_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n anger_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n for_o or_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o often_o take_v one_o man_n and_o by_o he_o in_o anger_n slay_v another_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n 22._o when_o the_o great_a and_o potent_a ruler_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n then_o come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o its_o officer_n and_o shed_v their_o people_n blood_n and_o bring_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o turba_n upon_o they_o whence_o war_n arise_v but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a order_n of_o the_o good_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n govern_v with_o his_o wisdom_n 23._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o war_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n nature_n do_v eager_o desire_v it_o and_o effect_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vanity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n 24._o if_o we_o live_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n one_o among_o another_o we_o need_v not_o have_v any_o war_a and_o
opinion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o essence_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o confusion_n viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophecy_n and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a root_n both_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v and_o remedy_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n and_o regenerate_v its_o right_a true_a life_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la how_o this_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 30._o with_o this_o whore_n of_o self_n all_o the_o false_a spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a spiritual_a spiritual_a clergicall_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o or_o priesthood_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n without_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v external_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a word_n and_o plead_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o they_o have_v introduce_v their_o own_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o whore_n ens_fw-la thereinto_o and_o have_v hang_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o babilonicall_a fleshly_a whore_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tongue_n in_o its_o sense_n 31._o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o bestial_a selfehood_n through_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a word_n and_o have_v bring_v and_o use_v christ_n word_n to_o their_o own_o selvish_a babilonicall_a harlottry_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o likewise_o have_v adorn_v and_o trim_v up_o their_o bastard_n under_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n with_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o also_o with_o worldly_a dignity_n honour_n favour_n and_o riches_n 32._o after_o these_o man_n have_v run_v and_o have_v even_o adore_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o their_o bastard_n although_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o agree_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v daniel_n 11._o they_o shall_v honour_v a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o unto_o those_o that_o help_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o strange_a god_n force_n god_n god_n god_n god_n of_o force_n maozim_n they_o will_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o inheritance_n this_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o 33._o now_o when_o we_o consider_v aright_o what_o this_o babilonicall_a tower_n be_v at_o present_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v under_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n then_o we_o find_v very_o clear_o that_o among_o all_o three_o it_o be_v of_o one_o property_n and_o so_o also_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o present_a jew_n every_o nation_n build_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o material_n for_o in_o the_o right_n universal_a sensual_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o one_o we_o be_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a people_n and_o nation_n even_o from_o adam_n 34._o but_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o bring_v into_o opinion_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o master-builder_n and_o founder_n viz._n of_o the_o high_a school_n priest_n pope_n bishop_n doctor_n also_o the_o rabbi_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v set_v as_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n all_o these_o have_v judge_v from_o their_o own_o language_n and_o natural_a understanding_n viz._n from_o their_o conceive_a and_o form_v sensual_a tongue_n from_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o have_v indeed_o neither_o know_v god_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o to_o both_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o selfe-made_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_n 35._o whosoever_o have_v run_v devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n without_o divine_a understanding_n either_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v build_v only_o this_o tower_n in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v even_o a_o tower_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n both_o according_a to_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 36._o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o tower_n be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a before_o god_n it_o be_v even_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifestation_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n as_o god_n have_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o manner_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o beast_n bird_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n evil_a and_o good_a and_o that_o all_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n thus_o likewise_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o wonder_n out_o of_o its_o sensual_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o a_o substance_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o glory_n viz_o to_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o god_n where_o each_o property_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v reap_v in_o it_o be_v own_o fruit_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v possess_v its_o heaven_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o form_v and_o conceive_v ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v forth_o itself_o to_o every_o life_n even_o unto_o every_o life_n and_o be_v according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o universal_a word_n to_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o eternity_n 37._o now_o when_o we_o further_o consider_v of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o whore_n what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o within_o and_o without_o than_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_v compact_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o only_a property_n as_o to_o their_o life_n all_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o one_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o many_o bough_n and_o branch_n where_o the_o bough_n and_o twigg_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o whole_o seem_v alike_o or_o the_o same_o in_o form_n but_o all_o have_v one_o only_a sapp_n and_o virtue_n so_o likewise_o the_o creature_n of_o mankind_n among_o jew_n christian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 38._o and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o form_a word_n do_v sever_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n else_o we_o live_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o remain_v in_o she_o when_o we_o die_v to_o this_o outward_a life_n 39_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v confound_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o err_v so_o that_o we_o do_v suppose_v we_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a tree_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v poison_v with_o his_o desire_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o equal_a temperature_n or_o accord_n be_v bring_v into_o distemper_n and_o discord_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v various_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o we_o speak_v from_o many_o speech_n that_o be_v we_o have_v introduce_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n and_o have_v make_v in_o each_o tongue_n property_n a_o selfehood_n or_o a_o self-ish_a desire_n to_o arrogation_n self-apprehension_n and_o assumption_n 40._o hence_o arise_v the_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o image_n and_o and_o and_o text_n image_n opinion_n in_o that_o we_o have_v introduce_v the_o unformed_a word_n into_o the_o form_n of_o our_o own_o selfe-made_a image_n now_o we_o contend_v and_o strive_v about_o these_o image_n and_o conceit_n and_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a and_o when_o we_o bring_v all_o these_o image_n and_o several_a semblance_n again_o into_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n and_o mortify_v they_o then_o the_o only_a quicken_a word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v power_n and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v again_o manifest_a and_o strife_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 41._o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o that_o all_o man_n imagination_n opinion_n and_o know_n of_o god_n his_o be_v and_o will_v without_o the_o divine_a light_n for_o ghost_n for_o for_o for_o the_o undoubted_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o same_o whore_n beast_n which_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o arisen_a from_o the_o
not_o two_o we_o understand_v not_o herein_o the_o gross_a bestial_a man_n full_a of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_z shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o but_o the_o true_a man_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o image_n 10._o let_v master_n sophister_n or_o wisel_v of_o babel_n look_v we_o right_o in_o the_o face_n and_o see_v what_o spirit_n child_n we_o be_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v again_o regenerate_v out_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o deprive_v death_n of_o its_o might_n and_o destroy_v hell_n in_o man_n and_o slay_v the_o death_n in_o we_o and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o right_a christian_a and_o not_o calf_n and_o ox_n dog_n adder_n serpent_n toad_n and_o the_o like_a who_o will_v with_o their_o beast_n of_o vanity_n be_v outward_o adopt_a and_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n no_o such_o beast_n come_v into_o heaven_n only_a and_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o but_o a_o christ_n viz._n a_o child_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 1â—_n blood_n blood_n blood_n rev._n 22_o 1â—_n without_o be_v dog_n 11._o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o babel_n thou_o ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n of_o thy_o own_o contrive_v half_o devilish_a and_o half_a bestial_a tongue_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o will_v and_o have_v not_o abraham_n faith_n viz._n in_o the_o receive_v and_o form_v word_n which_o become_v man_n but_o thou_o howl_a with_o the_o dog_n and_o will_v with_o thy_o snarl_v jeer_a contentious_a dogs-will_a in_o a_o strange_a child_n be_v abraham_n heir_n 12._o but_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thy_o servant_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n heir_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o strange_a introduce_v gross_a bestial_a serpent_n ens._n 13._o and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o 17._o genesis_n xv._o v._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 17._o but_o abraham_n say_v lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o shee-goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o turtle-dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n and_o he_o take_v all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n he_o divide_v not_o and_o when_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o the_o carcase_n abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o this_o thou_o shall_v sure_o know_v that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v and_o be_v afflict_v 400._o year_n but_o i_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n who_o they_o must_v serâ—â—â—_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a substance_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o after_o four_o generation_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a lo_o a_o smoke_v furnace_n and_o a_o fire-flame_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n here_o the_o right_a figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o humanity_n be_v represent_v and_o also_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n his_o persecution_n and_o also_o his_o victory_n be_v decipher_v herein_o and_o likewise_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n intimate_v how_o he_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n and_o whereunto_o each_o be_v appoint_v 14._o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o abraham_n say_v lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o same_o then_o god_n set_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seed_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v his_o righteousness_n and_o show_v it_o he_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o offer_v signify_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n viz._n the_o heifer_n shee-goat_n and_o ram_v each_o three_o year_n old_a betoken_v the_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a humanity_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 15._o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v three_o year_n old_a betoken_v the_o whole_a outward_a threefold_a man_n of_o the_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n viz._n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n 16._o and_o that_o abraham_n divide_v these_o three_o beast_n and_o lay_v one_o right_o over_o against_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o twofold_a limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o gross_a property_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n and_o then_o second_o the_o limus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n which_o lie_v in_o one_o compaction_n in_o the_o earth_n whence_o man_n be_v create_v as_o to_o the_o body_n 17._o but_o that_o abraham_n divide_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o grossness_n which_o adam_n desire_v introduce_v must_v by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o one_o must_v lie_v right_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o each_o into_o its_o property_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v divide_v and_o yet_o be_v near_o one_o another_o 18._o the_o turtle-dove_n betoken_v the_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v in_o this_o bestial_a property_n and_o the_o young_a pigeon_n signify_v the_o inward_a disappear_v humanity_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v become_v young_a again_o in_o the_o offering_n viz._n a_o new_a birth_n 19_o but_o that_o the_o two_o dove_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o offer_v whole_a signify_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heavenly_a limus_fw-la they_o shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v offer_v whole_a to_o the_o angry_a fire_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n through_o death_n viz._n through_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o 20._o when_o abraham_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o offer_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o horror_n and_o great_a darkness_n do_v encompass_v he_o the_o sleep_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horror_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o darkness_n the_o dark_a world_n into_o this_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v in_o itself_o into_o abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o the_o offer_v in_o the_o whole_a humanity_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o resign_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v devour_v 21._o and_o the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o piece_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a burn_a viz._n out_o of_o the_o love-flaming_a word_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o to_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n anger_n in_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v the_o humanity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o the_o anger_n and_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o love-fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o humanity_n must_v in_o the_o humanity_n receive_v such_o a_o holy_a ens_fw-la wherein_o the_o anger_n may_v in_o its_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o a_o light_n or_o love-fire_n 22._o this_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v therein_o essential_o in_o its_o property_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n fire-property_n out_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n viz
forsake_v his_o good_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o but_o the_o own_o self-will_n which_o possess_v all_o this_o for_o a_o propriety_n that_o he_o must_v kill_v and_o annihilate_v 56._o and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o own_o let_v he_o thrive_v or_o go_v behinde-hand_n gain_n or_o loose_v be_v rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o simple_a high_a or_o low_a let_v he_o have_v something_o or_o nothing_o let_v he_o esteem_v all_o these_o thing_n alike_o a_o fair_a garment_n as_o a_o course_n patch_v one_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o adversity_n life_n as_o death_n his_o authority_n as_o a_o servant_n place_n a_o kingly_a crown_n as_o a_o old_a hat_n and_o forsake_v it_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o not_o account_v it_o for_o his_o own_o 57_o but_o think_v and_o whole_o resign_v up_o his_o will_n thereinto_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v and_o be_v only_o a_o steward_n in_o that_o call_v profession_n office_n and_o order_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_a common_a that_o he_o only_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o brethren_n therein_o and_o let_v he_o look_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v confer_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o manage_v by_o he_o as_o that_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o general_a brotherly_a order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o god_n may_v make_v such_o order_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o therein_o 58._o and_o not_o at_o all_o insinuate_v his_o mind_n into_o selfehood_n as_o to_o think_v let_v he_o be_v either_o king_n counsellor_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o better_a before_o god_n or_o before_o man_n he_o must_v continual_o look_v upon_o his_o naked_a bosom_n and_o think_v that_o one_o naked_a man_n do_v always_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_o another_o and_o also_o that_o his_o gown_n of_o state_n and_o office_n over_o which_o he_o have_v charge_n be_v the_o brotherly_a societie_n 59_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v and_o confer_v upon_o he_o either_o for_o honour_n power_n wealth_n and_o good_n to_o return_v and_o give_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o say_v unfeighned_o in_o his_o mind_n lord_n it_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o have_v command_n over_o it_o but_o be_v thou_o have_v place_v i_o therein_o i_o whole_o and_o full_o resign_v up_o my_o will_n unto_o thou_o govern_v and_o work_v thou_o by_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o thy_o will_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o service_n of_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o call_n as_o thy_o command_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n all_z through_o i_o and_o say_v only_o in_o i_o how_o and_o to_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v and_o bestow_v money_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n and_o thus_o continual_o think_v how_o he_o in_o his_o place_n may_v please_v and_o pleasure_n not_o himself_o but_o his_o brethren_n 60._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n then_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o will_n and_o man_n in_o god_n and_o the_o general_n brotherly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o cottage_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v as_o rich_a as_o a_o king_n for_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o naked_a he_o see_v the_o truth_n 61._o and_o when_o man_n bring_v it_o so_o far_o that_o all_o be_v one_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n alike_o and_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n as_o s_n t_o paul_n teach_v then_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a christ_n 8.20_o christ_n christ_n christ_n matth._n 8.20_o who_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o right_o follow_v christ_n who_o say_v 19.29_o say_v say_v say_v mat._n 19.29_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o house_n court_n money_n good_n brethren_n sister_n wife_n child_n and_o deni_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 62._o and_o for_o this_o self_n and_o unworthiness_n sake_n god_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o holy_a countenance_n from_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o only_o through_o a_o dark_a word_n and_o shadow_n 63._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o total_a resignation_n he_o come_v in_o christ_n to_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o he_o sâ—eth_v god_n in_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o he_o and_o understand_v what_o god_n word_n be_v and_o will_n be_v this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o none_o else_o he_o reach_v god_n word_n from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o he_o will_v nothing_o save_o what_o god_n will_v through_o he_o 64._o he_o teach_v when_o god_n command_v he_o let_v it_o be_v either_o to_o friend_n or_o foe_n in_o their_o season_n or_o out_o of_o their_o season_n he_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v in_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o albeit_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o suffer_v scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v of_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o give_v god_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o honour_n and_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o himself_o but_o if_o they_o curse_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n he_o think_v thus_o i_o now_o stand_v in_o christ_n estate_n of_o persecution_n it_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o best_a for_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n 65._o lo_o love_v brethren_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n he_o now_o offer_v to_o you_o by_o the_o wonderful_a sound_n of_o his_o spirit_n trumpet_n and_o there_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n soon_o manifest_a and_o come_v into_o be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v 66._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o offer_v to_o all_o wicked_a unwilling_a stubborn_a man_n his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o harden_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o babel_n this_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o nation_n 67._o therefore_o truss_v up_o thyself_o in_o armour_n and_o lie_v lusty_o about_o thou_o thou_o antichristian_a babylon_n and_o devour_v much_o blood_n for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v even_o he_o that_o destroy_v and_o quiâ—e_v ruin_n thyself_o for_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o will_v take_v no_o counsel_n thy_o own_o cain_n like_o fury_n in_o hypocrisy_n do_v harden_v thou_o also_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n in_o thy_o will_n but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o thou_o we_o have_v write_v this_o as_o we_o have_v know_v and_o see_v it_o 68_o now_o say_v babel_n whence_o shall_v this_o people_n come_v that_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o god_n hear_v o_o babel_n among_o thy_o brethren_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o disrespect_n and_o misery_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o know_v they_o not_o let_v no_o man_n wait_v for_o another_o come_n the_o time_n be_v already_o come_v about_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o caller_n and_o hearer_n be_v already_o present_a the_o cover_v be_v put_v away_o from_o this_o voice_n thou_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n call_v under_o a_o vail_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n very_o clear_o 69._o this_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n open_v god_n clear_a countenance_n in_o his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o angry_a countenance_n see_v they_o desire_v full_o to_o purse_n up_o all_o in_o covetousness_n into_o self_n viz._n into_o the_o antichristian_a bag_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whore_n of_o self_n even_o to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a tower_n 70._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o image_n and_o its_o destruction_n be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n its_o sign_n stand_v before_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o standard_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o the_o banner_n have_v change_v itself_o into_o copper_n be_v mars_n be_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o man_n or_o husband_n in_o copper_n so_o that_o this_o sword_n this_o this_o this_o or_o sword_n mars_n be_v give_v to_o babel_n for_o a_o banner_n and_o ensign_n which_o shall_v rule_v till_o babel_n have_v a_o end_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v know_v this_o and_o though_o he_o
the_o temptation_n do_v deny_v his_o wife_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o he_o may_v but_o preserve_v himself_o by_o the_o suttlety_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o see_v here_o also_o how_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o think_v in_o reason_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o mischief_n must_v reprove_v and_o teach_v he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o abimilech_n reprove_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o have_v almost_o sin_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o warn_v he_o and_o the_o exposition_n be_v this_o 4._o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v and_o by_o who_o he_o oftentimes_o speak_v we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o up_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o other_o man_n as_o abraham_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o selfe-reason_n in_o they_o be_v as_o waver_v dubious_a and_o imperfect_a as_o in_o other_o man_n and_o that_o what_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o their_o own_o propriety_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o abraham_n how_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o sarah_n but_o deny_v she_o out_o of_o a_o timorous_a conjecture_n though_o abimilech_n have_v take_v she_o away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o her_o sake_n 5._o thus_o god_n prove_v his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o sinful_a man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o set_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o god_n thus_o oftentimes_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o and_o err_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o rebuke_n they_o also_o by_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o abimilech_n how_o he_o must_v reprove_v abraham_n and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a fear_n sake_n but_o will_v deny_v she_o 6._o and_o although_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o we_o see_v such_o a_o man_n who_o god_n drive_v to_o err_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o present_o whole_o to_o reject_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n as_o the_o world_n do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o set_v his_o child_n under_o the_o cross_n to_o prove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n arise_v again_o upon_o they_o as_o here_o it_o do_v upon_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o gerar_n that_o be_v into_o his_o natural_a rational_a life_n wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o great_a offence_n before_o abimilech_n a_o twofold_a sun_n do_v afterward_o arise_v and_o shine_v on_o he_o viz._n one_o be_v that_o abimilech_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o learned_a to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n unto_o abraham_n he_o give_v he_o also_o gift_n for_o rebuke_n as_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v fear_v at_o god_n reproof_n thus_o the_o sun_n of_o king_n abimilech_n favour_n arise_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o the_o other_o sun_n which_o shoan_n on_o he_o be_v that_o sarah_n conceive_v and_o a_o branch_n spring_v forth_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o divine_a sun_n power_n and_o isaac_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o see_v how_o always_o the_o cross_n stand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v continual_o set_v by_o each_o other_o as_o here_o abimilech_n and_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n and_o also_o the_o man_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o reason_n which_o incessant_o sift_v and_o try_v reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o here_o in_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o also_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o do_v exercise_v the_o other_o as_o hagar_n in_o the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n viz_o in_o adam_n life_n and_o sarah_n in_o christ_n person_n so_o that_o hagar_n do_v exercise_n and_o prove_v the_o natural_a sarah_n that_o she_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n carnal_a carnal_a carnal_a or_o natural_a carnal_a wisdom_n wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n 8._o and_o we_o have_v here_o in_o sarah_n and_o her_o maid_n hagar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n and_o with_o isaac_n sarahs_n son_n how_o sarah_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n which_o seem_v grievous_a to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n as_o we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o bible_n show_v how_o christ_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n dwell_v together_o dwell_v dwell_v dwell_v sojourn_v together_o by_o one_o another_o and_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n must_v be_v whole_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o self-will_n that_o the_o natural_a own_o will_n be_v no_o heir_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o resign_v will_n have_v whole_o cast_v man_n cast_v cast_v cast_v understand_v the_o selfe-assuming_a will_n of_o nature_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v master_n in_o man_n he_o out_o than_o the_o poor_a nature_n of_o man_n sit_v in_o its_o reject_a will_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o utter_o despair_v of_o life_n as_o here_o hagar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o abraham_n she_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a that_o be_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o one_o whole_o forsake_v and_o as_o one_o quite_o spend_v and_o faint_a despair_v of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o son_n life_n for_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o mistress_n also_o and_o all_o her_o good_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o water_n nor_o bread_n for_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o they_o be_v as_o give_v up_o to_o death_n for_o she_o go_v and_o sit_v a_o stone_n cast_v from_o the_o child_n because_o she_o will_v not_o see_v he_o die_v and_o when_o she_o have_v even_o whole_o give_v on_o herself_o to_o die_v then_o the_o angel_n come_v again_o unto_o she_o and_o call_v she_o and_o comfort_v she_o and_o show_v she_o also_o a_o fountain_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n her_o son_n must_v yet_o become_v a_o great_a nation_n the_o inward_a figure_n of_o this_o be_v thus_o 10._o when_o isaac_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_n than_o the_o spiritual_a newborn_a will_n reject_v its_o own_o evil_a nature_n it_o contemn_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o death_n cast_v it_o out_o also_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o son_n the_o mocker_n viz_o the_o false_a interpreter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o will_v even_o burst_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n so_o very_a a_o hateful_a enemy_n the_o newborn_a spiritual_a will_n become_v to_o the_o natural_a will_n in_o its_o evil_a quality_n viz._n to_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n who_o be_v only_o a_o mocker_n scoffer_n pharisaical_a censurer_n liar_n backbiter_n and_o unrighteous_a 11._o and_o when_o the_o newborn_a will_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a nature_n with_o its_o wicked_a child_n from_o itself_o than_o the_o poor_a forsake_a nature_n stand_v in_o great_a distress_n tremble_a and_o desertion_n for_o the_o internal_a holy_a soul_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o than_o it_o even_o give_v up_o itself_o whole_o to_o death_n and_o wander_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a one_o who_o be_v every_o one_o byword_n and_o laugh_a stock_n 12._o and_o then_o when_o the_o nature_n do_v willing_o give_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o it_o also_o will_v now_o die_v whole_o to_o its_o selfeness_n and_o despair_n whole_o on_o itself_o as_o a_o poor_a forsake_a woman_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n also_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o from_o its_o former_a desire_n and_o almost_o quite_o forlorn_a so_o that_o the_o own_o desire_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o quail_v within_o itself_o then_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o comfort_v it_o and_o bid_v it_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o give_v it_o also_o water_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v some_o faithful_a upright_a man_n for_o some_o inward_a ray_n and_o beam_n of_o
which_o babel_n know_v nothing_o nor_o can_v know_v nor_o will_v know_v but_o climb_v up_o continual_o in_o the_o compact_a tongue_n on_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n into_o a_o heaven_n of_o humane_a selfehood_n and_o have_v put_v christ_n garment_n outward_o upon_o itself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o twofold_a voice_n therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o hear_v when_o god_n call_v abraham_n 26._o and_o abraham_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o and_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v thus_o when_o man_n have_v whole_o resign_v up_o his_o self_n viz._n his_o own_o will_n or_o son_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o mortification_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sadness_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o right_n be_v own_o law_n and_o will_n then_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o to_o thy_o nature_n now_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v up_o and_o resign_v to_o i_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v now_o plerophory_n now_o now_o now_o plerophory_n a_o assurance_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v full_o bold_a even_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a life_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o give_v over_o its_o will_n to_o i_o in_o obedience_n as_o here_o abraham_n have_v full_o resign_v up_o his_o will_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v now_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v he_o 27._o and_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n so_o also_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o not_o spare_v even_o our_o own_o will_n but_o rather_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o own_o will_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o willing_o die_v to_o all_o temporall_n for_o god_n sake_n let_v it_o be_v principality_n dominion_n or_o kingdom_n temporal_a honour_n or_o good_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v our_o dear_o belove_a son_n all_o this_o a_o christian_a must_v give_v over_o and_o resign_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o account_v and_o esteem_v himself_o only_o a_o servant_n therein_o yea_o esteem_v his_o outward_a life_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n depart_v from_o and_o forsake_v every_o creature_n and_o then_o he_o lie_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o call_v to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v true_o with_o abraham_n to_o believe_v god_n where_o god_n believe_v in_o man_n and_o than_o god_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o humane_a will_n sinck_v into_o the_o most_o pure_a be_v of_o god_n 28._o and_o abraham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o ram_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o thickett_n by_o his_o horn_n 14_o gen._n 22.13_o 14_o and_o he_o go_v and_o take_v the_o ram_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n jehovah-jireth_a place_n place_n place_n jehovah-jireth_a the_o lord_n see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n seeth_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a figure_n which_o show_v that_o the_o kill_n death_n and_o die_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o true_a man_n but_o only_o the_o ram_n with_o his_o horn_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o thorn_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o chief_o denote_v that_o the_o true_a soules-man_n true_a true_a true_a text._n soules-man_n humane_a soul_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o this_o burnt-offering_a of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o will_n of_o self_n than_o god_n open_v its_o eye_n that_o it_o see_v the_o ram_n behind_o it_o viz._n it_o spi_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wild_a evil_a flesh_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o which_o will_v stick_v with_o its_o push_a beasts-horne_n in_o the_o thorny_a thickett_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o selfefull_a lust_n this_o the_o resigned_n soul_n see_v and_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n for_o the_o right_a nature_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o burn_a offering_n from_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o injection_n opposition_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o thickett_n of_o thornes_n be_v the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o the_o lust_n of_o adam_n have_v introduce_v 29._o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n person_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o adamicall_a man_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v and_o devour_v by_o it_o no_o but_o the_o wild_a ram_n only_o the_o enmity_n the_o opposite_a will_n the_o property_n of_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o life_n essence_n shall_v remain_v forever_o the_o same_o adam_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o paradise_n the_o same_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o but_o the_o division_n or_o dissonant_n disunion_n of_o the_o life_n form_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o property_n of_o selfehood_n whence_o strife_n and_o enmity_n be_v arisen_a in_o man_n i_o say_v this_o evil_a ram_n viz._n this_o introduce_v infection_n vain_a desire_n and_o adverse_a will_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n this_o be_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o must_v only_o shed_v its_o blood_n it_o must_v immerse_n and_o sink_v itself_o whole_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o one_o viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o all_o nature_n and_o then_o this_o place_n be_v call_v here_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o be_v when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v than_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n seeth_n 30._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n speak_v very_o hidden_o hereof_o and_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v still_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n seeth_n the_o mount_n be_v the_o life_n nature_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v not_o only_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o he_o see_v in_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o mount_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v through_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n through-shineth_a a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o fire_n through-heat_n a_o iron_n 31._o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o torment_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o death_n without_o god_n command_n but_o he_o must_v only_o sacrifice_v the_o sin_n and_o self-love_n of_o vanity_n he_o must_v offer_v up_o only_o the_o ram_n and_o not_o do_v any_o violence_n or_o mischief_n to_o nature_n not_o strike_v whip_n and_o beat_v it_o or_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o note_n to_o to_o to_o note_n starve_v for_o hunger_n no_o he_o must_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purpose_n give_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o death_n but_o the_o ram_n he_o must_v he_o merit_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o plague_v martyr_a and_o torture_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o pain_n and_o torment_n 32._o when_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o right_a nature_n have_v tame_v itself_o from_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o must_v sacrifice_v the_o ram_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o resignation_n in_o god_n and_o not_o any_o further_o afflict_v and_o rack_v itself_o either_o with_o doubt_n or_o with_o any_o other_o external_a inflict_v torture_n and_o also_o give_v nature_n its_o necessary_a nourishment_n and_o not_o enfeeble_v and_o distemper_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v daily_o and_o continual_o mortify_v the_o ram_n in_o the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o selfish_a lust_n of_o the_o evil_a flesh_n and_o
the_o letter_n vowells_n v_o vowells_n yet_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o vowell_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o word_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n language_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o he_o have_v in_o his_o speech_n declare_v and_o point_a at_o that_o which_o be_v future_a eternal_a man_n cleave_v mere_o to_o a_o historical_a do_v historical_a historical_a historical_a act_n or_o thing_n do_v action_n and_o see_v not_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o or_o that_o action_n 50._o for_o god_n spirit_n have_v not_o do_v such_o wonder_n for_o the_o history_n sake_n of_o a_o plain_a simple_a shepherd_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o and_o have_v so_o exact_o express_v those_o thing_n in_o writing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o a_o history_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o among_o all_o people_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v for_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o under_o such_o plain_a simple_a historical_a relation_n be_v signify_v and_o wherewith_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o figure_n allude_v at_o that_o which_o be_v future_a eternal_a therefore_o shall_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o clear_a eye_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v couch_v under_o it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o plain_a simple_a apostle_n simple_a simple_a simple_a apostel_n geschichâ—_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n or_o action_n 51._o 32.29.30_o 51._o 51._o 51._o gen._n 32.29.30_o when_o god_n have_v bless_v jacob_n than_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n penuel_n that_o be_v god_n inspection_n into_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o i_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v preserve_v in_o this_o inspection_n and_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o penuel_n the_o sun_n arise_v to_o he_o that_o be_v when_o god_n sun_n viz._n his_o power_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n carry_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o divine_a sun_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o then_o the_o father_n have_v there_o beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o also_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o selfe-nature_n halteâ—h_v for_o the_o sinew_n of_o its_o natural_a will_n be_v displace_v so_o that_o the_o self-will_n be_v lame_a in_o its_o ability_n as_o here_o jacob._n and_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n say_v hereupon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o sinew_n upon_o the_o ham_n of_o the_o thigh_n to_o this_o day_n because_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o ham_n of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v touch_v 52._o this_o show_v clear_o that_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n understand_v this_o mystery_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o memorial_n in_o this_o sinew_n for_o what_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v a_o beast_n the_o sinew_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o therefore_o displace_v or_o venom_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 53._o concern_v which_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o hang_v only_o on_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v so_o eager_o seek_v after_o jacob_n sun_n as_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o law_n then_o will_v that_o sinew_n in_o they_o also_o be_v displace_v and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n and_o gain_n but_o 11.39_o but_o but_o but_o mat._n 23_o 25._o luk._n 11.39_o they_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o their_o cup_n and_o dish_n and_o inward_o remain_v foul_a 54._o even_o as_o christendom_n cleave_v to_o the_o history_n viz._n to_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n and_o hunt_v away_o christ_n in_o power_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o with_o jacob_n have_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o wild_a bestial_a property_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a will_n of_o flesh_n displace_v &_o lame_v but_o walk_v nimble_o with_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ._n 55._o this_o displace_v sinew_n signify_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o eve_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a beast_n as_o afterward_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v in_o jacob_n than_o it_o touch_v the_o bestial_a ham_n of_o his_o thigh_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o cease_v so_o that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v arise_v from_o death_n and_o not_o such_o a_o gross_a bestial_a man._n chap._n lxi_o the_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a figure_n show_v how_o jacob_n and_o esaw_n meet_v and_o how_o all_o heart-burn_n and_o evill-will_a be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o genesis_n 33._o blind_a reason_n shall_v better_o open_v its_o eye_n at_o this_o text_n xxxiii_o gen._n xxxiii_o than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v and_o better_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o jacob_n and_o esaw_n and_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o decree_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esaw_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9.13_o say_v say_v say_v mal._n 1.2.3_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esaw_n have_v i_o hate_v when_o the_o child_n lay_v yet_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v 2._o here_o man_n shall_v right_o look_v upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v thereby_o for_o esaw_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o the_o corrupt_a adam_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o help_v poor_a adam_n therefore_o must_v these_o two_o brother_n come_v of_o one_o seed_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v become_v man_n and_o that_o god_n seed_n viz._n his_o word_n and_o adam_n seed_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o one_o person_n and_o become_v man_n and_o that_o god_n seed_n shall_v overcome_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n seed_n with_o great_a divine_a love_n and_o quench_v the_o father_n anger_n with_o love_n and_o the_o love_n shall_v whole_o give_v itself_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n grace_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o love_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o anger_n and_o also_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o compassion_n as_o here_o jacob_n with_o his_o present_a and_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n yield_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n esaw_n and_o change_v his_o anger_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o of_o the_o blessing_n into_o such_o great_a compassion_n that_o esaw_n fall_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o weep_v in_o great_a compassion_n and_o his_o anger_n in_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n in_o our_o assume_v humanity_n in_o our_o fiery_a burn_a soul_n burn_a burn_a burn_a anger_n soul_n angry-soule_n change_v his_o father_n anger_n into_o such_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o the_o divine_a righteousness_n in_o the_o anger_n cease_v and_o depart_v from_o our_o soul_n 3._o for_o as_o jacob_n appease_v his_o brother_n esaw_n with_o the_o present_a and_o humility_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o esaw_n so_o also_o christ_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v up_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n with_o the_o great_a tincture_n of_o love_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v devour_v then_o be_v the_o anger_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o love_n viz._n into_o a_o love-fire_n 3._o gen._n 33.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o moses_n say_v jacob_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n esaw_n come_v with_o man_n with_o with_o with_o 400_o man_n four_o hundred_o man_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o child_n to_o lea_n and_o to_o rachel_n and_o to_o both_o the_o handmayd_n and_o set_v the_o handmayd_n with_o their_o child_n foremost_a and_o lea_n with_o her_o child_n next_o and_o rachel_n with_o joseph_n last_o and_o he_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n seven_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o inward_a precious_a figure_n stand_v thus_o when_o christ_n in_o our_o assume_v humanity_n enter_v into_o his_o suffering_n than_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n the_o the_o the_o 4_o element_n four_o element_n of_o the_o body_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o
with_o the_o eternal_a one_o and_o become_v one_o substance_n therewith_o for_o it_o go_v into_o its_o nothing_o must_v not_o the_o false_a will_n or_o desire_v for_o a_o worldly_a law_n be_v sake_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n forbear_v or_o stand_v still_o from_o unrighteous_a work_n wherefore_o then_o not_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v obedient_a to_o a_o worldly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o for_o that_o end_n stand_v still_o for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o wherefore_o not_o also_o to_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o ability_n be_v as_o soon_o give_v as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o stand_v still_o 59_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o total_a false_a wicked_a will_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o incline_v itself_o to_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o thistle_n bear_v wherein_o grace_n lie_v too_o deep_o hide_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v too_o strong_a in_o nature_n grace_n draw_v it_o and_o show_v to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n but_o it_o contemn_v grace_n and_o work_v as_o a_o thistle_n do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o god_n 16._o god_n god_n god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o a_o good_a savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o damnation_n in_o hell_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a will_n 60._o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n which_o pronounce_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n have_v determine_v that_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o purpose_a will_n he_o harden_v they_o be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n but_o right_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o blind_o look_v upon_o it_o 61._o for_o in_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n there_o be_v no_o purpose_n nor_o beginning_n to_o will_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o will_n of_o the_o profundity_n viz._n one_o alone_a and_o himself_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o also_o that_o same_o good_a will_n or_o willing_a of_o good_a for_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o power_n viz._n his_o son_n 62._o god_n will_v in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o good_a that_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o only_a good_a power_n do_v not_o introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o exhalation_n into_o the_o desire_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o severation_n viz._n into_o the_o science_n for_o if_o the_o good_a do_v remain_v alone_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n 63._o but_o now_o the_o good_a viz._n god_n in_o himself_o make_v not_o evil_a or_o separation_n but_o the_o science_n viz._n the_o fiat_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o severation_n bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n and_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o science_n spring_v evil_a and_o good_a and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o in_o god_n in_o his_o trinity_n 64._o for_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n therein_o and_o then_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o consultation_n therein_o and_o then_o again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o also_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o god_n or_o after_o god_n wherefore_o he_o so_o consult_v and_o determine_v 65._o but_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o profundity_n and_o the_o one_o and_o be_v one_o only_a will_n that_o be_v himself_z and_o that_o be_v only_o goâ—d_v for_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o any_o thing_n 66._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o compulsion_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n the_o the_o the_o the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o that_o they_o say_v god_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v the_o evil_a desire_n or_o will_n which_o he_o have_v harden_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n 67._o i_o show_v to_o this_o blind_a reason_n a_o thistle_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n touch_v and_o give_v it_o light_a and_o power_n yet_o it_o remain_v a_o thistle_n so_o also_o the_o wicked_a will_n the_o divine_a sun_n shine_v to_o it_o the_o day_n of_o its_o whole_a life_n but_o its_o ground_n be_v a_o ens_fw-la of_o a_o thistle_n 68_o otherwise_o it_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n harden_v it_o the_o righteousness_n can_v have_v no_o judgement_n therein_o for_o that_o which_o do_v what_o it_o must_v do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o lord_n but_o if_o 5.4_o if_o if_o if_o psal._n 5.4_o god_n will_v not_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a as_o in_o psal_n 5._o then_o the_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o nature_n ground_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o accident_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v god_n manifest_v his_o will_n and_o give_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v manifest_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v have_v excuse_n 69._o and_o the_o history_n say_v further_a 14._o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o after_o esaw_n have_v receive_v the_o present_a of_o jacob_n he_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n jacob_n say_v let_v we_o take_v our_o journey_n and_o go_v forward_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o jacob_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v with_o i_o tender_a child_n and_o moreover_o cattle_n that_o be_v great_a with_o young_a and_o suck_a caâ—ves_n if_o they_o be_v over-driven_a for_o one_o day_n the_o whole_a flock_n will_v die_v let_v my_o lord_n pass_v over_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v on_o soft_o as_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o child_n be_v able_a to_o go_v until_o i_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n into_o seir._n this_o text_n appear_v to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a history_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v also_o its_o inward_a figure_n under_o it_o for_o jacob_n stand_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o figure_n be_v thus_o 70._o when_o christ_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n appease_v his_o father_n anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n thus_o say_v the_o appease_v anger_n now_o will_v we_o arise_v and_o take_v our_o journey_n together_o understand_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o the_o love_n say_v man_n be_v too_o tender_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a and_o can_v scarce_o go_v in_o god_n way_n 28.20_o way_n way_n way_n mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v remain_v with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o and_o lead_v they_o moderate_o they_o they_o they_o gentle_o and_o moderate_o slow_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o error_n and_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o grace_n go_v thou_o before_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o soft_o under_o my_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o present_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o father_n severe_a righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v though_o they_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v yet_o they_o live_v still_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v come_v after_o with_o they_o to_o thou_o into_o seir_n that_o be_v into_o god_n righteousness_n 71._o 33.15_o 71._o 71._o 71._o gen._n 33.15_o and_o esaw_n say_v let_v i_o now_o leave_v with_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o folk_n that_o be_v with_o i_o he_o answer_v what_o need_v it_o let_v i_o but_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v let_v i_o leave_v some_o of_o my_o severe_a righteousness_n commandment_n and_o law_n with_o thou_o but_o christ_n say_v what_o need_v it_o let_v i_o with_o these_o redeem_a child_n only_o find_v grace_n with_o thou_o for_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 72._o 33.16_o 72._o 72._o 72._o gen._n 33.16_o thus_o esaw_n go_v his_o way_n again_o that_o day_n towards_o seir_n that_o be_v thus_o god_n righteousness_n press_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n 17._o principle_n principle_n principle_n 17._o and_o jacob_n go_v to_o succoth_n and_o build_v he_o a_o house_n from_o whence_o the_o place_n be_v call_v succoth_n this_o in_o the_o figure_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n lead_v his_o christendom_n viz._n his_o child_n not_o to_o seir_n that_o be_v into_o
his_o his_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v or_o be_v substance_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o naked_o and_o resigned_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o his_o chaste_a virginity_n may_v abide_v steadfast_a before_o god_n 9_o and_o if_o joseph_n do_v thus_o wrestle_v and_o suffer_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o base_a world_n to_o hinder_v or_o overmaster_v he_o than_o it_o will_v become_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o than_o joseph_n viz._n the_o christian._n the_o the_o the_o the_o real_a earnest_n conflict_v christian._n wrestle_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n viz._n into_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v hide_v himself_o under_o christ_n cross_n under_o his_o yoke_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o misery_n the_o world_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o not_o at_o all_o worthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n account_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o despise_v for_o whoredom_n sake_n desire_v to_o have_v no_o converse_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o he_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o great_a one_o viz._n potiphar_n wife_n do_v revile_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n 10._o which_o wife_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o false_a babylonish_n hypocritical_a whore_n with_o all_o her_o dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o fine_a adorn_v house_n of_o christendom_n who_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v joseph_n with_o their_o whoredom_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v strong_o get_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o exclaim_v out_o against_o he_o false_o and_o keep_v his_o garment_n for_o a_o sign_n accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n viz._n of_o idolatry_n and_o opinion_n and_o and_o and_o one_o of_o dangerous_a principle_n or_o opinion_n heresy_n and_o call_v he_o a_o dreamer_n a_o fellow_n a_o a_o a_o a_o whimsicall_a fellow_n fantastical_a fellow_n and_o a_o schismatic_a as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o master_n hear_v it_o than_o he_o believe_v this_o potiphar_n wife_n viz._n the_o paint_a and_o fine_a accomplish_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o master_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o affliction_n and_o there_o he_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n and_o scorn_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o guilty_a 12._o but_o this_o contempt_n banishment_n and_o affliction_n be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o falsehood_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o precious_a pearle-plant_a grow_v under_o christ_n cross_n in_o the_o disrespect_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v great_a and_o strong_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n do_v send_v honest_a people_n to_o such_o a_o joseph_n who_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v themselves_o friendly_a and_o kind_a towards_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o respect_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o till_o the_o inward_a prince_n in_o god_n power_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n over_o god_n wonderful_a work_n as_o joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o condition_n which_o which_o which_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n type_n and_o figure_n this_o pen_n be_v likewise_o bear_v and_o indeed_o no_o otherwise_o which_o yet_o be_v hide_v unto_o reason_n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rich_a and_o full_a we_o will_v make_v a_o fundamental_a explanation_n upon_o the_o text_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o the_o love_a reader_n who_o also_o intend_v to_o become_v a_o joseph_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o earnest_n and_o learn_v to_o observe_v and_o know_v himself_o in_o this_o figure_n he_o will_v see_v what_o spirit_n child_n have_v make_v these_o writing_n for_o he_o will_v find_v this_o 4._o this_o this_o this_o that_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n be_v that_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o gen._n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o pen_n engrave_v or_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n wherein_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o lad_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n now_o israel_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o the_o inward_a figure_n be_v this_o 16._o jacob_n have_v cast_v his_o fleshly_a natural_a love_n upon_o rachel_n be_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o see_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v lie_v in_o jacob_n rachel_n be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o she_o in_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o jacob_n &_o rachel_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o love_v each_o other_o so_o any_o more_o according_a to_o fleshly_a love_n but_o only_o desire_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n wherefore_o also_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v she_o and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o seed_n of_o jacob_n spring_v forth_o a_o line_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pure_a natural_a and_o right_a adamicall_a humanity_n which_o birth_n in_o the_o figure_n typifi_v how_o christ_n will_v again_o beget_v the_o adamicall_a humanity_n unto_o humanity_n humanity_n humanity_n unto_o in_o its_o primitive_a chastity_n purity_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 17._o for_o in_o lea_n viz_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n the_o line_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o and_o in_o rachel_n the_o line_n of_o the_o first_o adamicall_a man_n in_o his_o innocency_n viz._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o which_o figure_n do_v represent_v how_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v at_o once_o both_o in_o christ_n image_n and_o in_o adam_n image_n and_o what_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o and_o how_o he_o must_v become_v a_o christian_a therefore_o say_v the_o text_n 37.4_o text_n text_n text_n gen._n 37.4_o jacob_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o joseph_n be_v spring_v forth_o out_o of_o jacob_n own_o natural_a line_n of_o his_o peculiar_a natural_a love_n to_o rachel_n wherein_o the_o line_n in_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v also_o imprint_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punctual_a representation_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a regeneration_n how_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v stand_v after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 18._o and_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v so_o incline_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v any_o falsehood_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n this_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o a_o betrayer_n and_o envy_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o reprove_v wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o 16.8_o for_o for_o for_o joh._n 16.8_o christ_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v he_o now_o do_v represent_v a_o christian_n he_o tell_v it_o his_o father_n out_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n joseph_n natural_a brethren_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christendom_n become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o type_n viz._n to_o the_o true_a christian_a joseph_n
it_o be_v sin_n which_o all_o of_o they_o one_o and_o other_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o pot_n do_v of_o the_o potter_n 26._o when_o they_o shall_v tell_v how_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o man_n do_v cause_n god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o wrath_n than_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o evade_v it_o but_o image_n or_o conceit_n of_o opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o image_n and_o conceit_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o image_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n how_o their_o fat_a kine_n be_v make_v lean_a and_o dry_a they_o know_v not_o 27._o o_o you_o maker_n of_o image_n how_o do_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o your_o own_o nature_n threaten_v you_o with_o the_o seven_o barren_a kine_n and_o ear_n joseph_n be_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n 28._o the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v your_o image_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a magic_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o joseph_n exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n break_v off_o from_o the_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o understanding_n of_o pharaoh_n vision_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o seven_o good_a kine_n and_o ear_n within_o you_o 29._o if_o not_o then_o must_v all_o your_o image_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a magic_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o barren_a kine_n and_o ear_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o in_o the_o inward_a ground_n and_o outward_o at_o present_a be_v devour_v and_o always_o devour_v the_o good_a time_n and_o year_n for_o they_o have_v almost_o quite_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o abyss_n all_o love_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n humility_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o at_o present_a also_o they_o devour_v all_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o have_v devour_v the_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o meager_a and_o base_a copper_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a and_o greedy_a that_o they_o lie_v gnaw_v at_o the_o copper_n as_o a_o dog_n at_o a_o hard_a bone_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o to_o devour_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a that_o they_o themselves_o worry_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o hunger_n and_o bring_v their_o land_n and_o country_n into_o dearth_n and_o famine_n but_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n be_v make_v king_n pharaoh_n own_o in_o the_o dear_a time_n of_o joseph_n 31._o this_o anger_n of_o god_n will_v hereafter_o give_v you_o seed_n that_o you_o must_v sow_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o devour_v they_o again_o yourselves_o as_o you_o have_v clear_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o must_v be_v its_o boneslave_n servant_n as_o egypt_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o egypt_n of_o christendom_n by_o joseph_n interpretation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o number_n of_o the_o seal_n it_o concern_v thou_o awake_a and_o behold_v the_o great_a famine_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o else_o thou_o must_v be_v famish_v 33._o thou_o stand_v at_o present_a in_o no_o other_o resemblance_n other_o other_o other_o or_o resemblance_n figure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o ill-favoured_a hungry_a wither_a lean_a kine_n and_o ear_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o that_o now_o thou_o hunt_v after_o good_a thing_n and_o temporal_a sustenance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o thou_o do_v hunger_n and_o suck_v upon_o bone_n thou_o will_v be_v still_o the_o more_o hungry_a till_o thou_o have_v devour_v all_o thy_o good_a kine_n in_o conscience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o land_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o form_n and_o feature_n be_v so_o ill-favoured_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a heaven_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v thou_o but_o help_v to_o judge_v thou_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n in_o joseph_n interpretation_n 34._o behold_v thyself_o now_o aright_o be_v thou_o not_o thus_o ill-favoured_a and_o hungry_a consider_v all_o thy_o ability_n thy_o thy_o thy_o power_n virtue_n and_o ability_n faculty_n thou_o be_v rave_v blind_a with_o great_a hunger_n for_o thou_o have_v swallow_v that_o up_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o happy_a and_o set_v up_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o idol_n minister_n in_o stead_n thereof_o righteousness_n truth_n love_n faith_n humility_n chastity_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o blessing_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v become_v fat_a again_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o these_o property_n and_o set_v thy_o idol_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o christ_n purple_a mantle_n and_o now_o the_o evil_n hungry_a form_n feature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o devourer_n be_v awaken_v in_o thou_o 35._o the_o first_o devour_a property_n cover_v with_o christ_n mantle_n be_v pride_n viz._n a_o desire_n of_o selfe-might_a under_o the_o lowly_a humble_a mantle_n of_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v potent_a and_o splendid_a as_o lucifer_n under_o his_o black_a hood_n who_o yet_o always_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a when_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o lord_n in_o phantasie_n 36._o the_o second_o property_n of_o thy_o hunger_n cover_v with_o christ_n mantle_n be_v covetousness_n viz._n the_o devourer_n who_o devour_v himself_o and_o get_v from_o other_o their_o sweat_n and_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o devour_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o always_o lie_v like_o poison_n suck_v out_o itself_o this_o have_v devour_v all_o truth_n righteousness_n patience_n love_n hope_v faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a hunger_n at_o present_v it_o have_v eat_v all_o silver_n from_o the_o copper_n and_o yet_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v devour_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hungry_a than_o before_o it_o have_v devour_v all_o good_a time_n into_o itself_o and_o still_o always_o devour_v all_o provision_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v and_o yet_o be_v every_o day_n hungry_a with_o devour_v and_o though_o he_o can_v devour_v heaven_n he_o will_v devour_v hell_n also_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o mere_a hunger_n still_o 37._o the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o hunger_n cover_v with_o christ_n mantle_n be_v envy_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n be_v his_o grandfather_n this_o sting_v and_o prick_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o hunger_n as_o poison_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o sting_v in_o word_n and_o work_n and_o poyson_v all_o it_o lie_v and_o cheat_v and_o be_v never_o quiet_a the_o more_o greedy_a covetousness_n be_v to_o devour_v the_o great_a be_v this_o its_o son_n envy_n it_o will_v possess_v all_o alone_a to_o itself_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n either_o in_o heaven_n this_o world_n or_o hell_n it_o can_v remain_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o covetousness_n 38._o the_o four_o property_n of_o hunger_n cover_v under_o christ_n mantle_n be_v anger_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n be_v its_o grandfather_n what_o envy_n can_v sting_v to_o death_n that_o will_v anger_n strike_v and_o fell_v to_o death_n it_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o break_v and_o shatter_v the_o bone_n to_o piece_n it_o always_o thirst_v after_o murder_n only_o that_o its_o father_n and_o grandfather_n viz._n covetousness_n envy_n and_o pride_n may_v have_v room_n enough_o it_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o fattnes_n and_o waste_v country_n and_o city_n and_o be_v further_a so_o wicked_a that_o it_o will_v destroy_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o where_o any_o rest_n 39_o these_o be_v the_o four_o element_n of_o hunger_n which_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n and_o ear_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o present_a joseph_n have_v see_v and_o manifest_v they_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v
manifest_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n who_o sit_v in_o council_n for_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o with_o these_o dry_a ill-favoured_a kine_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o they_o devour_v all_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o very_o hungry_a that_o hell_n dwell_v in_o their_o four_o element_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n express_v devil_n devil_n devil_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o their_o posture_n condition_n or_o quality_n do_v represent_v and_o express_v stand_v in_o their_o figure_n 40._o o_o egypt_n of_o christendom_n thou_o hope_v for_o good_a and_o yet_o desire_v only_o to_o work_v wickedness_n no_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o die_v from_o this_o hunger_n thou_o will_v burst_v thyself_o asunder_o in_o this_o hunger_n whence_o shall_v good_a be_v interpret_v to_o thou_o by_o joseph_n when_o thou_o thus_o hungere_v the_o more_o nature_n generate_v in_o thou_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o thy_o hunger_n and_o desire_n be_v thou_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o nothing_o except_o thou_o convert_v and_o put_v on_o joseph_n new_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v and_o understand_v thy_o image_n and_o put_v they_o away_o and_o stand_v with_o joseph_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o joseph_n before_o the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o interpret_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v thou_o with_o joseph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mystery_n that_o thou_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o magic_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v search_v no_o more_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o outward_a natural_a magic_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o inward_a ground_n and_o with_o joseph_n rule_v over_o egypt_n that_o be_v over_o the_o mystery_n and_o will_v therein_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o draw_v in_o his_o fountain_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o life_n 42._o for_o 30.14_o for_o for_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o deut._n 30.14_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v now_o learn_v and_o understand_v be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n thou_o be_v god_n form_v word_n thou_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v thy_o own_o book_n which_o be_v thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o image_n and_o thou_o see_v the_o place_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 28.16_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 28.16_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v attain_v the_o life_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n again_o and_o become_v fat_a and_o put_v away_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v like_a and_o 3.10_o and_o and_o and_o phil._n 3.10_o conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o image_n 43._o this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o image_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n under_o a_o outward_a action_n pourtray_v and_o typifi_v the_o humane_a ground_n how_o good_a god_n create_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o fattnes_n and_o how_o he_o be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o satan_n envy_n and_o poison_n and_o change_v into_o so_o ill-favoured_a a_o image_n 44._o but_o in_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n represent_v a_o figure_n show_v how_o a_o man_n must_v again_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o new_a birth_n out_o of_o this_o poison_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o god_n again_o and_o how_o god_n give_v he_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n in_o his_o house_n how_o he_o shall_v gather_v in_o heavenly_a fruit_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o dearth_n or_o famine_n viz._n god_n anger_n sift_v the_o soul_n 45._o in_o which_o sift_v then_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v for_o food_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o which_o its_o little_a pearle-plant_a with_o its_o branch_n grow_v it_o take_v along_o and_o bear_v good_a fruit_n 46._o those_o fruit_n be_v then_o joseph_n interpretation_n as_o he_o declare_v god_n counsel_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a fruit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o wisdom_n as_o joseph_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n council_n after_o he_o have_v interpret_v his_o dream_n he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n 36._o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n pharaoh_n gen._n 41.33_o to_o the_o 36._o let_v the_o king_n look_v out_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o may_v build_v granary_n for_o pharaoh_n where_o provision_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o that_o man_n may_v have_v necessary_a sustenance_n in_o the_o famine_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o represent_v in_o the_o man._n the_o the_o the_o or_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o a_o christian_a man._n figure_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v out_o for_o 18.21_o for_o for_o for_o exod._n 18.21_o wise_a man_n fear_v god_n which_o shall_v help_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o divine_a treasury_n and_o provision_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n with_o doctrine_n life_n and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o divine_a treasure_n and_o provision_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o 47._o and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n sift_v and_o hunger_n come_v that_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v thereby_o keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v and_o not_o so_o sudden_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n land_n and_o people_n lean_a and_o devour_v they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o for_o provision_n concern_v which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n unto_o a_o 20.6_o a_o a_o a_o 1000_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o thousand_o generation_n and_o this_o provion_n shall_v continue_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 48._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a 45._o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 41.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o this_o say_n of_o joseph_n please_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n well_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n how_o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o say_v to_o joseph_n see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o this_o know_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o so_o understanding_n and_o wise_a as_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o all_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o word_n only_o in_o the_o regal_a throne_n i_o will_v be_v high_a than_o thou_o and_o further_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v his_o ring_n off_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joseph_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o white_a silk_n garment_n and_o hang_v a_o golden_a chain_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o land_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n i_o be_o pharaoh_n and_o without_o thy_o will_n shall_v no_o man_n stir_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o call_v he_o his_o secret_a council_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n name_v asnath_n the_o daughter_n of_o potiphar_n priest_n of_o on_o 49._o this_o now_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a figure_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o the_o like_a to_o it_o of_o any_o man_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o approve_a try_a christian_a who_o have_v out-stood_a all_o trial_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v lead_v with_o himself_o quite_o through_o his_o suffering_n death_n hell_n prison_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o only_a god_n viz._n the_o great_a king_n set_v he_o before_o he_o and_o try_v his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o process_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wise_a as_o thou_o who_o will_v so_o hidden_o introduce_v his_o life_n in_o patience_n through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o 50._o and_o as_o god_n give_v he_o full_a power_n over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o love_n make_v he_o his_o helper_n and_o assistant_n as_o a_o council_n of_o a_o king_n help_v and_o assi_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o
and_o compassion_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n then_o must_v the_o law_n with_o all_o ceremony_n together_o with_o the_o covenant_n cease_v and_o be_v go_v also_o all_o man_n ability_n and_o power_n as_o also_o all_o willing_a go_v and_o run_v must_v go_v forth_o and_o depart_v 6._o for_o that_o present_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o law_n which_o fullfil_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n and_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o middle_a as_o a_o mediator_n between_o and_o in_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o god-man_n and_o man-god_n who_o alone_o shall_v bring_v adam_n into_o paradise_n and_o destroy_v sin_n none_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o alone_o will_v and_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o 8._o himself_o himself_o himself_o john_n 8._o for_o a_o light_n john_n 8_o and_o for_o a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o humanity_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n which_o show_v how_o the_o repentant_a man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n for_o he_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o thing_n from_o himself_o all_o his_o work_n and_o do_n can_v reach_v the_o top_n and_o point_n of_o this_o he_o must_v whole_o enter_v into_o resignation_n and_o dereliction_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o help_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v naked_a and_o alone_a before_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o no_o hypocrisy_n or_o humane_a comfort_n wherewith_o man_n please_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n will_v avail_v in_o this_o presence_n of_o joseph_n but_o a_o total_a forsake_v of_o every_o creature_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o naked_a soul_n and_o that_o must_v in_o itself_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n in_o its_o will_n and_o whole_a desire_n and_o total_o leave_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o will_v nothing_o without_o his_o will_n and_o set_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o medium_fw-la aloft_o in_o esteem_n for_o all_o will_v avail_v nothing_o 9_o the_o whole_a creature_o life_n must_v be_v resign_v and_o forsake_v its_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o creature_o will_v may_v be_v receive_v and_o purify_v again_o by_o the_o un-creature_o will_v that_o god_n will_v and_o man_n will_n may_v be_v one_o will_n and_o then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o each_o world_n according_a to_o its_o property_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o animale_a soul_n in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n 10._o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o say_v the_o heavenly_a joseph_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o be_o jesus_n in_o thou_o and_o open_v the_o inward_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o know_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o speak_v friendly_a into_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v do_v my_o father_n yet_o live_v that_o be_v be_v the_o father_n nature_n yet_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o breath_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o it_o 11._o before_o this_o manifestation_n now_o the_o soul_n own_o will_n be_v terrify_v so_o that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o own_o power_n no_o word_n more_o to_o speak_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o self_n speak_v for_o in_o this_o terror_n the_o self_n of_o the_o will_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o with_o this_o aspect_n arise_v the_o will_n of_o god_n up_o and_o slay_v the_o soul_n own_o will_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v so_o very_a much_o terrify_v before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n more_o all_o their_o ability_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dumb_a and_o thus_o also_o will_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o terrify_v to_o eternal_a death_n that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a anguish_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a gnaw_v 12._o 5._o 12._o 12._o 12._o gen_n 45.4_o 5._o but_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o and_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o now_o be_v not_o careful_a nor_o think_v that_o i_o be_o angry_a for_o it_o that_o you_o have_v sell_v i_o hither_o for_o to_o preserve_v your_o life_n have_v god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o the_o holy_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 13._o when_o christ_n with_o his_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n thus_o terrifi_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n own_o will_n be_v terrify_v into_o the_o death_n of_o its_o willing_a and_o ability_n than_o he_o speak_v in_o or_o inspire_v his_o word_n of_o grace_n into_o it_o and_o give_v it_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o say_v in_o the_o soulish_a essence_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o and_o raise_v up_o thy_o countenance_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n go_v in_o my_o power_n to_o i_o and_o into_o my_o will_n i_o be_o no_o more_o angry_a with_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o thy_o death_n god_n have_v send_v i_o hither_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v nourish_v thou_o in_o thy_o hunger_n of_o misery_n viz._n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o god_n anger_n till_o thou_o be_v frâ—ed_v from_o thy_o earthly_a body_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o great_a hunger_n and_o divine_a famine_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o to_o preserve_v thy_o life_n have_v god_n send_v i_o into_o thy_o humanity_n and_o soul_n 45.6_o soul_n soul_n soul_n gen._n 45.6_o for_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v five_o year_n of_o dearth_n in_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a hunger_n will_v yet_o remain_v in_o thy_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v i_o before_o hither_o ere_o this_o world_n cease_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o into_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o in_o thy_o earthly_a five_o sense_n with_o a_o powerful_a deliverance_n that_o my_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o five_o earthly_a sense_n may_v deliver_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a soul_n god_n have_v set_v i_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v i_o a_o father_n of_o thy_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v rule_v as_o joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o become_v lord_n over_o all_o thy_o house_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v &_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o in_o thy_o famine_n with_o the_o divine_a food_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o afraid_a i_o be_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o glory_n and_o honour_n 15._o and_o joseph_n say_v further_o 11._o further_o further_o further_o gen._n 45.9_o 10_o 11._o make_v haste_n now_o and_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n god_n have_v set_v i_o as_o lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n come_v away_o to_o i_o delay_v not_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o be_v near_o by_o i_o and_o thy_o child_n and_o thy_o child_n child_n thy_o small_a and_o great_a cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v i_o will_v there_o provide_v for_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v still_o five_o year_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o thy_o house_n and_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v 16._o behold_v your_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o brother_n benjamin_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n make_v know_v to_o my_o father_n all_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v see_v make_v haste_n and_o come_v with_o my_o father_n down_o hither_o and_o he_o fall_v about_o his_o brother_n benjamins_n neck_n and_o weep_v and_o benjamin_n also_o weep_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v over_o they_o and_o afterward_o his_o brethren_n parly_v with_o he_o 17._o this_o now_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v see_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n that_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o again_o then_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o it_o make_v haste_n now_o and_o bring_v also_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v thy_o nature_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n with_o all_o thy_o conversation_n and_o do_n in_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v near_o by_o i_o with_o
they_o sure_a enough_o but_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n fall_v sudden_o down_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n he_o that_o wake_v let_v he_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v every_o where_o afterward_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v trim_v their_o lamp_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o hunger_n of_o babel_n lay_v hold_v and_o devour_v they_o in_o its_o jaw_n 19_o moses_n say_v further_a 30._o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 46.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o send_v judah_n before_o he_o to_o joseph_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v he_o to_o goshen_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o joseph_n make_v ready_a his_o chariott_n and_o go_v up_o towards_o goshen_n to_o meet_v his_o father_n israel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o weep_v a_o long_a while_n upon_o his_o neck_n then_o say_v israel_n to_o joseph_n i_o will_v now_o ready_o die_v now_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o yet_o live_v this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 20._o judah_n signify_v the_o incorporate_a covenant_n of_o god_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o divine_a grace_n in_o christ_n israel_n send_v this_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o to_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n and_o unit_v it_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n in_o the_o incorporate_a grace_n lead_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o old_a jacob_n and_o adam_n into_o goshen_n viz._n on_o the_o way_n of_o conversion_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o right_a goal_n or_o mark_n where_o he_o find_v food_n for_o the_o hungry_a conscience_n viz._n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o instruction_n there_o goshen_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o the_o soulesit_v in_o fatness_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o christ._n 21._o and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n viz._n christ_n see_v that_o the_o old_a jacob_n that_o be_v the_o adamicall_a man_n have_v send_v his_o judah_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o come_v himself_o than_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o chariott_n that_o be_v his_o operation_n with_o a_o powerful_a affection_n to_o entertainment_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o together_o than_o this_o joseph_n fall_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o jacobs-adam_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o desire_n and_o long_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o tear_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o victory_n bring_v through_o death_n into_o eternal_a joy_n 22._o with_o these_o tear_n of_o joy_n he_o kindle_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a jacobs-adam_n so_o that_o jacob_n for_o great_a joy_n weep_v a_o long_a while_n on_o joseph_n neck_n viz._n in_o christ_n tear_n of_o joy_n and_o mingle_v his_o inward_a joy_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o tear_n of_o joy_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a jacobs-adam_n be_v mighty_o comfort_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o find_v that_o his_o heavenly_a joseph_n in_o he_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o famine_n of_o sin_n or_o quite_o depart_v from_o he_o 23._o then_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n now_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v and_o give_v up_o all_o my_o right_n and_o willing_a now_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o love_a son_n joseph_n that_o be_v see_v i_o find_v that_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v manifest_a in_o i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v to_o my_o willing_a of_o vanity_n in_o his_o power_n of_o love_n as_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n 24._o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n 34._o gen._n 46.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o i_o will_v go_v up_o &_o tell_v pharaoh_n my_o brethren_n &_o my_o father_n house_n be_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o be_v pastor_n be_v be_v be_v shepherd_n or_o pastor_n herdsman_n for_o they_o be_v people_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o cattle_n and_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o their_o small_a and_o great_a cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o now_o when_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o be_v your_o employment_n and_o business_n then_o shall_v you_o say_v thy_o servant_n be_v people_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o cattle_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o unto_o this_o time_n both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n that_o you_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o those_o which_o be_v herdsman_n and_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 25._o when_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o adamicall_a man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o then_o that_o same_o powerful_a word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o man_n press_v and_o penetrate_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a father_n property_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a speak_v of_o the_o father_n which_o here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o my_o brethren_n together_o with_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v come_v to_o i_o 26._o for_o pharaoh_n stand_v here_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a king_n to_o who_o say_v christ_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o brethren_n viz._n the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n from_o and_o with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o father_n into_o our_o humanity_n through_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o natural_a humane_a life_n into_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tell_v the_o king_n 27._o for_o christ_n be_v even_o the_o father_n steward_n over_o man_n as_o joseph_n be_v pharaoh_n for_o man_n be_v then_o manifest_v again_o in_o god_n when_o christ_n speak_v tell_v and_o inspire_v he_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n else_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v god_n for_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v also_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o inspire_v itself_o from_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n into_o man_n joh._n the_o 1._o 28._o but_o after_o it_o come_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o become_v natural_a 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o it_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o god_n love-speaking_a or_o inspiration_n of_o love_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o speak_n of_o anger_n the_o power_n of_o love_n speak_v be_v extinguish_v in_o it_o viz._n the_o second_o principle_n the_o holy_a generate_a or_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o able_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o love-speaking_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o generate_v the_o divine_a love-power_n it_o have_v rend_v itself_o off_o from_o god_n love_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o natural_a speak_n of_o self_n and_o vanity_n 29._o and_o this_o do_v move_v god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o introduce_v his_o love-speaking_a word_n again_o into_o the_o creature_o create_v creature_o creature_o creature_o image_v frame_v or_o create_v form_v word_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o humanity_n and_o that_o now_o be_v this_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v send_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v inspeake_v or_o introduce_v the_o humane_a life_n again_o into_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_v therein_o before_o the_o eternal_a king_n he_o bring_v the_o humane_a word_n in_o the_o father_n property_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v the_o rent_n and_o sever_v humane_a word_n in_o the_o father_n anger-speaking_a with_o his_o love_n that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o tear_n of_o love_n into_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o manife_v the_o humane_a life_n actual_o and_o work_o in_o god_n and_o that_o here_o be_v as_o joseph_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o my_o brethren_n &_o my_o father_n whole_a house_n be_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 30._o for_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o brother_n 1.14_o brother_n brother_n brother_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n of_o love_n become_v man_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o take_v adam_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v call_v his_o father_n house_n viz._n
and_o man._n 42._o and_o he_o say_v further_a for_o thy_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n outward_a enemy_n but_o that_o the_o hand_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n will_v essential_o actual_o and_o effectual_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o will_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o evermore_o trample_v upon_o that_o serpent_n head_n in_o his_o child_n of_o faith_n 43._o also_o thy_o father_n child_n will_v bow_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v before_o this_o christ_n of_o the_o stock_n or_o tribe_n of_o judah_n will_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stoop_n bow_n and_o pray_v to_o as_o a_o god-man_n and_o man-god_n 44._o also_o judah_n be_v a_o young_a lion_n that_o be_v roar_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o fresh_a young_a nimble_a lion_n mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n 45._o also_o thou_o be_v come_v aloft_o my_o son_n and_o exalt_v by_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o god_n anger_n over_o death_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n as_o a_o man-god_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 46._o also_o he_o stoop_v and_o couch_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o deep_o humble_v himself_o with_o his_o high_a love_n and_o render_v himself_o in_o our_o assume_v humanity_n into_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o fall_v man_n and_o stoop_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o suffer_v the_o natural_a life_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o very_o patient_o give_v his_o strong_a lion_n might_n thereinto_o 47._o but_o that_o the_o text_n say_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n it_o signify_v the_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lioness_n signify_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n viz._n the_o noble_a lioness_n of_o sophia_n that_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o adamicall_a light_n tincture_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o this_o lion_n be_v make_v live_v again_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o associate_v itself_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n viz._n to_o the_o soul_n 48._o also_o who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v who_o can_v set_v himself_o against_o this_o lion_n and_o heavenly_a holy_a lioness_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o who_o will_v take_v away_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o all_o power_n strength_n and_o may_v where_o be_v the_o champion_n that_o can_v strive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n to_o be_v have_v 49._o also_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o master_n from_o under_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v and_o to_o he_o will_v the_o people_n cleave_v the_o understanding_n or_o mean_v of_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n outward_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o jewish_a sceptre_n of_o its_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n till_o this_o champion_n or_o saviour_n viz._n the_o lion_n with_o the_o lioness_n viz._n christ_n that_o be_v this_o covenant_n shall_v become_v man_n which_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n though_o it_o seem_v often_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v till_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o quite_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v another_o master_n or_o governor_n that_o rule_v it_o for_o since_o that_o time_n they_o must_v be_v servile_a people_n for_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o their_o kingdom_n and_o be_v therewith_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v call_v they_o also_o to_o himself_o 50._o but_o the_o inward_a ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o cease_v nor_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o master_n come_v from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n till_o this_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o sever_v his_o enemy_n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a hope_n for_o another_o master_n or_o ruler_n although_o indeed_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n manifestation_n or_o appear_v which_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o people_n 51._o also_o to_o he_o will_v the_o people_n cleave_v this_o be_v do_v already_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o will_v much_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o last_o manifestation_n that_o all_o people_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o babel_n take_v its_o end_n then_o will_v this_o be_v first_o perfect_o fullfil_v which_o dependence_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o at_o present_a the_o image_n imagination_n or_o fiction_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n in_o babel_n do_v keep_v back_o in_o that_o the_o strange_a and_o foreign_a people_n and_o nation_n stumble_v and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o contention_n and_o disputation_n of_o confound_v contention_n confound_v confound_v confound_v or_o word_n of_o jar_a contention_n speech_n and_o withhold_v from_o it_o 52._o but_o when_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n fall_v on_o every_o side_n then_o shall_v all_o people_n cleave_v to_o he_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o which_o dependence_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_a christendom_n have_v hinder_v by_o the_o antichrist_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n when_o this_o cease_v then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o manifest_a which_o man_n at_o present_a behold_v only_o in_o knowledge_n in_o in_o in_o or_o opinion_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n image_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o of_o our_o society_n 53._o also_o he_o will_v bind_v his_o foal_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o shee-ass_n colt_v to_o the_o noble_a branch_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a old_a miserable_a adam_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v this_o right_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o strife_n what_o be_v the_o foal_n and_o the_o shee-ass_n colt_n the_o foal_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o young_a lion_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o foal_n be_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n shall_v bind_v to_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o sweet_a taste_v divine_a love_n viz._n the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n will_v bind_v this_o foal_n the_o creature_o soul_n word_n of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o substance_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o it_o and_o the_o shee-asse_n be_v the_o inward_a paradisicall_a man_n viz._n the_o divine_a man_n from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a ground_n from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n light_n substance_n viz._n the_o virgin_n sophia_n 54._o this_o shee-asse_n which_o must_v bear_v the_o outward_a burden_n of_o the_o bestial_a man_n upon_o it_o shall_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o word_n bind_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n viz._n to_o god_n own_o selfe-subsisting_a substance_n viz._n to_o the_o most_o noble_a branch_n which_o bear_v the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o this_o shee-asse_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o manifest_v in_o we_o it_o be_v 1.27_o be_v be_v be_v coloss._n 3.11_o &_o 1.27_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o shee-asse_n in_o man_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v it_o through_o the_o young_a lyon_n 56._o this_o inward_a new_a spiritual_a holy_a man_n be_v right_o the_o shee-ass_n colt_n for_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v through_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n be_v manifest_v through_o fire_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o fire_n colt_n and_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o die_a of_o the_o candle_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fire-spirit_n 57_o o_o thou_o poor_a christendom_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v this_o right_o and_o do_v press_v into_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o also_o with_o this_o shee-asse_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o fole_n noble_a branch_n what_o
6._o but_o it_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o adamicall_a nature_n will_v be_v a_o near_a cohabitation_n in_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n will_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v a_o near_a co-habitation_n with_o it_o where_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a ground_n viz._n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o adam_n in_o this_o life_n this_o this_o this_o world_n or_o outward_a life_n time_n of_o the_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o co-habitation_n 7._o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v by_o judah_n declare_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o here_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n will_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o be_v a_o co-habitation_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v possess_v the_o inward_a ground_n as_o he_o also_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o say_v of_o itself_o i_o be_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o co-habitation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v only_o a_o co_n habitation_n or_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a world_n as_o the_o day_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o they_o dwell_v one_o by_z near_o and_o with_o the_o other_o vi_o the_o testament_n of_o issachar_n 8._o 15._o 8._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 49_o 14_o 15._o issachar_n be_v a_o strong_a bone_a ass_n and_o he_o lodge_v in_o valley_n between_o the_o border_n or_o hill_n of_o the_o country_n and_o he_o see_v rest_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v and_o be_v become_v a_o tribute_n servant_n in_o this_o testament_n of_o issachar_n the_o spirit_n point_v first_o at_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o this_o tribe_n or_o stock_n show_v where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v viz._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n in_o good_a ease_n and_o rest_v but_o yet_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o powerful_a figure_n look_v upon_o the_o inward_a ground_n viz._n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n 9_o for_o when_o 30.18_o when_o when_o when_o gen._n 30.18_o lea_n bear_v issachar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v reward_v i_o in_o that_o i_o give_v my_o maid_n to_o my_o husband_n and_o she_o call_v he_o issachar_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a wage_n or_o reward_n for_o she_o have_v give_v rachel_n her_o son_n mandrake_n that_o she_o suffer_v jacob_n to_o sleep_v with_o she_o this_o night_n upon_o which_o she_o conceive_v this_o son_n therefore_o she_o call_v he_o a_o recompense_n from_o god_n 10._o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o this_o figure_n he_o will_v be_v a_o bone_a strong_a ass_n and_o lodge_v between_o the_o border_n which_o outward_o in_o its_o habitation_n be_v just_a so_o but_o in_o the_o inward_a figure_n he_o say_v the_o man_n which_o be_v obtain_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o wage_n but_o his_o adamicall_a nature_n be_v only_o a_o bone_a strong_a ass_n for_o the_o burden_n who_o bear_v the_o adamicall_a sack_n but_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o mind_n between_o the_o border_n viz._n between_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o mind_n press_v into_o the_o border_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n 11._o therefore_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v as_o a_o bone_a servile_a slavish_a ass_n which_o though_o it_o sit_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o good_a habitation_n in_o the_o border_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o earthly_a sack_n and_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v it_o off_o with_o the_o mandrake_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n also_o no_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o it_o avayl_v that_o thereby_o the_o bone_a strong_a ass_n may_v come_v to_o divine_a liberty_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o ass_n till_o christ_n in_o himself_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n the_o adamicall_a hurt_n and_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ass_n must_v leave_v the_o sack_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 12._o but_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o must_v remain_v a_o bone_a strong_a ass_n for_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n will_v always_o desire_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v desire_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v a_o servile_a ass_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o so_o seperate_v the_o natural_a adamicall_a man_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a adamicall_a man_n in_o its_o inbred_a nature_n be_v but_o this_o ass_n with_o the_o sack_n till_o christ_n possess_v his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o no_o covenant_n or_o pray_v avail_v but_o that_o adam_n must_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v a_o ass_n till_o the_o sack_n be_v go_v and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v a_o new_a child_n in_o christ_n which_o new_a child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o inward_a ground_n but_o the_o bone_a strong_a ass_n be_v the_o new_a child_n instrument_n upon_o which_o the_o sack_n be_v carry_v for_o the_o servility_n of_o god_n anger_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sack_n last_v vii_o the_o testament_n of_o dan._n 13._o 18._o 13._o 13._o 13._o gen._n 49.16_o 17_o 18._o dan_fw-mi will_v be_v a_o judge_n among_o his_o people_n as_o any_o other_o generation_n in_o israel_n dan_o will_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n on_o the_o path_n and_o will_v bite_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o heel_n that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v back_o o_o lord_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a figure_n of_o the_o outward_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o humane_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o prefigure_v that_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o read_v if_o a_o man_n right_o discern_v the_o figure_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a figure_n thus_o the_o spirit_n say_v dan_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n among_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o generation_n or_o tribe_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o figure_n it_o stand_v thus_o 14._o dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o outward_a officer_n from_o those_o of_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n even_o to_o the_o employment_n the_o the_o the_o order_v of_o a_o man_n own_o private_a affair_n or_o employment_n government_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n itself_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n faith_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n as_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v great_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n then_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o office_n as_o another_o servant_n do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o office_n be_v god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n the_o office_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o god_n as_o another_o man._n 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v dan_o will_v be_v a_o serpent_n on_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n on_o the_o path_n that_o be_v this_o judge_n in_o god_n office_n will_v draw_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n viz._n self-will_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o authority_n be_v i_o the_o office_n be_v i_o that_o be_v call_v on_o the_o way_n for_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v be_v god_n viz._n true_a righteousness_n then_o say_v dan_n that_o land_n and_o country_n this_o city_n that_o village_n those_o good_n that_o money_n be_v i_o it_o be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v use_v it_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n advantage_n and_o honour_n and_o live_v in_o this_o office_n as_o i_o will_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a selfehood_n be_v the_o serpent_n and_o venomous_a adder_n on_o the_o way_n for_o it_o walk_v very_o dangerous_a step_n upon_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n it_o turn_v righteousness_n into_o selfehood_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o lord_n the_o city_n land_n and_o country_n the_o village_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v i_o i_o may_v do_v with_o the_o people_n what_o i_o will_v they_o be_v i_o and_o so_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o god_n office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o thereby_o afflict_v the_o miserable_a and_o
again_o the_o unfolded_a nature_n in_o the_o strife_n of_o time_n into_o himself_o and_o draw_v it_o together_o into_o the_o temperature_n and_o then_o will_v this_o time_n have_v a_o end_n and_o strife_n cease_v this_o we_o desire_v a_o little_a to_o delineate_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n let_v he_o search_v further_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n chap._n lxxviii_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n burial_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o 50_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 1._o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n l._n genesis_n l._n that_o joseph_n shall_v carry_v he_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o candan_n after_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o joseph_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a company_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o many_o egyptian_n it_o prefigure_v to_o we_o christ_n powerful_a exit_z out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o adamicall_a man_n after_o its_o death_n shall_v again_o be_v carry_v from_o this_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o torment_n into_o its_o father_n first_o country_n into_o paradise_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o also_o many_o egyptian_n go_v along_o with_o joseph_n thither_o and_o accompany_v he_o signify_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v home_o his_o bride_n into_o paradise_n will_v have_v many_o stranger_n with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n know_v he_o not_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o office_n and_o yet_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o he_o in_o his_o love_n which_o will_v all_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o dwell_v and_o co-habite_n with_o he_o 3._o their_o weep_a and_o mourn_v signify_v the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o magi_n always_o by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v prefigure_v joy_n this_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v declare_v magnum_fw-la declare_v declare_v declare_v gen_n 23._o and_o the_o 50_o chap._n of_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la before_o concern_v abraham_n 4._o moses_n say_v further_a in_o this_o chapter_n 21._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gen_n 50.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joseph_n brethren_n fear_v after_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o say_v joseph_n sure_o be_v wrath_n with_o we_o and_o will_v requite_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o thy_o father_n command_v before_o his_o death_n and_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o misdeed_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o evil_a to_o thou_o therefore_o forgive_v the_o misdeed_n of_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n but_o joseph_n weep_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n go_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o joseph_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n you_o think_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o preserve_v much_o people_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o your_o child_n so_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o they_o 5._o this_o figure_n be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n but_o see_v joseph_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o poor_a convert_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o figure_n thus_o that_o be_v when_o poor_a sinful_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o repentance_n and_o attain_a grace_n and_o commit_v some_o fauâ—t_n again_o than_o he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o think_v god_n will_v impute_v his_o first_o commit_v sin_n to_o he_o again_o and_o take_v a_o occasion_n against_o he_o by_o this_o fault_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o first_o commit_v sin_n again_o and_o fall_v a_o new_a at_o the_o lord_n feeâ—e_v and_o enter_v again_o into_o earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o bewail_v his_o first_o misdeed_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 25.7_o say_v say_v say_v psal._n 25.7_o lord_n impute_v not_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 6._o but_o by_o this_o new_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a lamentation_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n appear_v so_o very_o earnest_o and_o humble_o before_o god_n again_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o here_o joseph_n be_v that_o he_o comfort_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o its_o conscience_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a all_o its_o commit_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v impute_v but_o they_o shall_v also_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a as_o joseph_n say_v you_o think_v to_o do_v i_o evil_a but_o god_n intend_v good_a thereby_o thus_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o forgive_v the_o by_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o humble_a convert_v man_n but_o he_o also_o add_v to_o he_o provision_n for_o he_o and_o his_o child_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o maintenance_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o best_a as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n 7._o in_o the_o end_n 50.24_o end_n end_n end_n gen._n 50.24_o joseph_n desire_v a_o oath_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v his_o bone_n along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o father_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n will_v come_v again_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o stay_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o power_n of_o love_n and_o dwell_v by_o and_o in_o they_o as_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o his_o branch_n and_o member_n eternal_o with_o his_o power_n and_o sapp_n amen_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o genesis_n the_o the_o the_o genesis_n first_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o a_o right_n true_a ground_n and_o divine_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v very_o faithful_o impart_v in_o a_o cooperate_a memberlike_a love_n and_o care_n to_o our_o dear_a fellow_n brethren_n that_o shall_v read_v and_o understand_v this_o 9_o and_o we_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o that_o when_o he_o find_v somewhat_o in_o any_o place_n of_o our_o deep_a sense_n to_o be_v obscure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n but_o diligent_o read_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o will_v sure_o open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v apprehend_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o commit_v he_o into_o the_o work_a meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v 11_o september_n 1623._o and_o then_o finish_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o praise_v he_o all_o people_n for_o his_o might_n and_o power_n go_v through_o and_o be_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ha_o le_fw-fr lujah_a a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o sublime_a consideration_n and_o deep_a understanding_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la show_v how_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v a_o stream_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o how_o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n have_v take_v its_o original_a and_o how_o the_o divine_a introitus_fw-la go_v in_o and_o exitus_fw-la out_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v every_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a life_n and_o be_v or_o essence_n substance_n be_v come_v ex_fw-la mysterio_fw-la magno_fw-la from_o the_o great_a mystery_n as_o from_o the_o stream_n and_o reflection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o substantial_a one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o how_o these_o two_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n a_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n also_o how_o they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o out_o of_o which_o time_n and_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v flow_v forth_o and_o be_v become_v
number_n which_o signify_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o under_o it_o stand_v tincture_n distribute_v in_o the_o seven_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o mean_v the_o moderation_n or_o mean_v temperature_n or_o equality_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n lie_v in_o a_o equal_a will_n action_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outflown_a name_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n on_o the_o left_a side_n divide_v into_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o the_o word_n tincture_n be_v that_o separate_a word_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o seven_o property_n t_o be_v the_o tau_n or_o the_o open_n of_o the_o unity_n mâ—nas_a the_o cross_n of_o the_o triple_a i_o a_o ground_n to_o the_o breathe_n ay_o be_v the_o effluence_n from_o tau_n or_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o unity_n as_o the_o cross-angle_n of_o life_n n_o be_v the_o effluence_n of_o the_o sound_a threefold_a spirit_n c_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o sound_n where_o the_o i_o as_o the_o effluence_n of_o unity_n separate_v itself_o again_o from_o darkness_n and_o where_o the_o annehmligkeit_fw-ge the_o or_o a_o willing_a receive_n annehmligkeit_fw-ge acceptation_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n break_v t_o under_o the_o figure_n 5._o be_v that_o holy_a tau_n or_o the_o open_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o fiery_a sensibility_n open_v with_o liebe_fw-ge with_o â—ewrenden_fw-ge liebe_fw-ge fire_v love_n as_o with_o god_n kingdom_n and_o signify_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o light-power_n v._o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o three_o point_n the_o two_o upward_o signify_v the_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o the_o three_o downward_o signify_v the_o unity_n in_o love_n as_o the_o meekness_n r_o with_o this_o the_o holy_a fire_n and_o light_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o active_a natural_a essence_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o throne_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v how_o the_o holy_a name_n with_o the_o outflown_a will_n introduce_v itself_o in_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o into_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n whereout_o outspeak_v whereout_o originalis_fw-la be_v outspeak_v existed_a the_o visible_a world_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o tincture_n or_o the_o high_a ground_n of_o god_n trinity_n t_o be_v the_o triple_a i_o the_o father_n ay_o be_v that_o beget_v i_o jesus_n n_o be_v the_o threefold_a i_o in_o spirit_n c_o signify_v christ_n t_o in_o the_o five_o space_n be_v the_o father_n in_o christ._n u_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o quicken_v r_o be_v the_o royal_a throne_n about_o which_o darkness_n and_o light_n strive_v there_o satan_n and_o christ_n stand_v against_o one_o another_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o satan_n self-will_n as_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o unity_n christ_n where_o be_v understand_v love_n and_o anger_n in_o one_o ground_n but_o in_o a_o twofold_a revelation_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o orthe_n other_o eâ—â—_n shelos_n darier_fw-la a_o diesem_fw-la orthe_n a_o lock_n rather_o at_o this_o place_n in_o this_o table_n in_o the_o 7._o space_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n as_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o change_n in_o which_o lie_v all_o possibility_n sidewayes_o after_o the_o seven_o figure_n the_o efflux_n from_o monas_n from_o monas_n one_o into_o seven_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v manifest_v and_o from_o fire_n to_o essence_n the_o second_o principle_n and_o downward_o under_o every_o properâ—ie_n be_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o effluence_n out_o of_o every_o property_n in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o other_o property_n do_v proceed_v yet_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o one_o property_n alone_o gives_z the_o efflux_n but_o all_o seven_o afford_v it_o though_o the_o first_o form_n be_v predominant_a therein_o and_o retain_v the_o high_a regiment_n as_o under_o the_o figure_n i._o stand_v desire_n or_o comprehend_v whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v magnetic_a and_o enclose_v and_o darkness_n itself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o from_o that_o in_o that_o orig._n draw_v in_o attraction_n come_v under_o it_o sharpness_n austereness_n and_o hardness_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o wrathfulness_n whence_o arise_v the_o great_a eternal_a death_n for_o this_o magnet_n draw_v the_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o enclose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o and_o step_n into_o impotency_n as_o under_o the_o number_n 1._o appear_v under_o number_n 2._o stand_v science_n or_o draw_v which_o be_v the_o second_o form_n to_o nature_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o magnetic_a attraction_n from_o whence_o the_o sensibility_n of_o nature_n exi_v and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o contrary_n for_o hardness_n and_o motion_n be_v enemy_n motion_n break_v the_o hardness_n again_o and_o yet_o also_o beget_v hardness_n by_o attraction_n thus_o two_o essence_n have_v their_o existence_n in_o the_o desirous_a out-flown-will_a of_o god_n as_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o magnetic_a power_n giveth_z motion_n and_o sensibilitie_n and_o the_o thing_n attract_v afford_v essence_n wherein_o be_v understand_v the_o cause_n 10._o cause_n orig._n 10._o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o in_o the_o attract_v of_o sensibilitie_n be_v cause_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o extract_v the_o body_n or_o cause_n to_o corporietie_n now_o if_o this_o attraction_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n unity_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v mollify_v then_o in_o itself_o remain_v only_o a_o mere_a enmity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o fury_n and_o ambition_n whence_o exi_v self-pleasing_a and_o pride_n for_o the_o will_n of_o self-pleasing_a be_v a_o false-will_a a_o continual_a corruptor_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o these_o two_o form_n desire_v and_o in-drawing_a in_o their_o out-flown_a property_n be_v understand_v god_n wrath_n and_o though_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sensible_a life_n yet_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o then_o be_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o joy-kingdom_n as_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n unity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n whence_o also_o the_o creatural_a life_n have_v take_v its_o beginning_n and_o therein_o stand_v its_o uerteâ—bnus_n its_o consumption_n uerteâ—bnus_n corruption_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lose_v the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o hellish_a anguish_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o painfulness_n and_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o three_o space_n stand_v the_o three_o form_n of_o nature_n call_v anguish_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sulphur-source_n according_a to_o its_o property_n this_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o form_n as_o from_o the_o magnetic_a desire_n and_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o draw_v where_o the_o out-flown_a eternal_a will_n in_o that_o unquietness_n stand_v in_o anguish_n this_o anguish_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a will_n mind_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o firing-life_n for_o when_o the_o out-flown_a will_n of_o god_n unity_n stand_v in_o anguish_n than_o it_o long_v again_o after_o unity_n as_o after_o rest_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o rest_n long_v after_o motion_n and_o revelation_n for_o in_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o motion_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a will_v free_o flow_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o divine_a luber_n divine_a luber_n good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o out-flown-will_a bring_v itself_o into_o a_o desire_n and_o motion_n unto_o a_o sensibility_n that_o it_o may_v perceive_v itself_o and_o remain_v two_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o sensible_a divine_a delight_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sensibility_n wherein_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sensibilitie_n of_o divine_a love-delight_n and_o a_o angry_a god_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o sensibility_n as_o after_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v by_o anguish_n when_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o reveal_v therein_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o a_o eternal_a despair_n and_o terror_n where_o the_o selfwill_a of_o nature_n continual_o stand_v in_o a_o die_a torment_n ever_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o such_o a_o condition_n which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o little_a the_o little_a lesser_a death_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a die_a death_n but_o in_o the_o hardness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a still-standing_a death_n this_o form_n if_o it_o have_v not_o light_n be_v